THE

SECRET

DOCTRINE THE PRIMITIVE

that generally known Doctrine, although it has Mystic (See 'Mysticism' by Evely
is
not

It

Secret

the the lives

Church. Those

This who
a

Secret

Doctrine this

GNOSIS.

kept

doc

'Gnostics',
to

band task.

of chosen
the

this word of

sacred

The schools first

as

'Gnosis'

was

te

religious philosophy,
A.D.

Centuries

We find

that

Valentinius, Cerenthus, Origen, and Clemens Alexandria) and hosts of Mystics

Paul, Marcion,
true

custodians

of the Doctrine Doctrine St.

'Mysteries

of

A Pre-Christian

Christ

of Christiani Augustine has the Christian religion existed among did not the beginning exist, from Christ in the came flesh, at whic which existed already began to
came,
as

The

Secret

Jesus

himself

verifies
says

this statement
once a man

Clemens

that
is

thor
says:
T

the

'scientific
more

knowl
than

"Knowledge
.,

fai

knowleaqe of
hurry;
same

urgent

truths,
is you
unto

suitable

but

knowledge

Scientific
it is those reveal who

thing: "Unto Kingdom, but parables." -MARK

the
"it is
not

given

iv: 11.
to

From
to

lawful of the

Mysteries

Word."

,f

Three
It three

Stages
would stages

of

Spiritual
that and the

Progression
within the The the

first

sight,
For

but such
of

also

another,

which

appear of emotions

early
First Soul
a

Church the

there

men. were

is written

in the

form

spiritual
Illumination heaven.

progression.

purification
were

of then

the

mind,
for

body.
of

candidates within lost and the

concerns

ready
and with became became
tion
a

the
in

and
on

finally
earth
in

Perfection,
god
of

where

became aspirant The Church has and Perfection of that work and

demi-god

Art

the

methods
the
a

Illumination

herself
a

image Things. Re throughout the whole Chu indeed spiritual; but that the sp Law conveys is not known to a of the Holy Spirit is bestowed grace and knowledge." It is this 'other'
Divine

in

the

opinion

first

stage
her

"saint,"
for then the of
on

fit

training
to contents

purification. When was just beginning. The teaching for the Inner
But
in

person

attempt

to

reveal

to

the three

student

candidate Illuminacannot

graduate
tion
at

through
then
to
on a

the
to

and

Perfection.
task mind that

stages Th
to

and

Perfection. herself Clemens the better

the

Church Saints.

do of the and
to

first

be
up

superhuman
Divine full
is

this

now and
Origen,

just

method

pupil of teaching
"What

making Alexandrinus, people by means

method Church nevertheless all the could

have
of

made

your

you
you

speaking
of be been
stories

Christ,
The

your and

Soul,

becomes

easy

of wonderful

parables,
assist

says: masses?"

devised the Gnostic

Christian
Christ
very

Church much of and he Now the

explains
for
as
we more

Although the Doctors, their knowledge has This Wisdom, the Gnosis, answers
gives
the the
us a sane

the

expelled problems
as

fixion of
demanded Clement himself of

sufficient his

preserved.
of life and

demanded all

and receive

natural the

rule veritable

for

way

to

living 'G(pel

well Good

as

showing
News'

branches

us

pupils: of lea
the

of

from

Soul.

tory exercises," deeply learned...

man

further

sa

Gnosti

Christian St. Paul

References also
in

to

Secret the

Doctrine existence he
unto

indicates

of

this
"And

Secret but

Doc-

trine,
could

when
not
as

CORINTHIANS, as speak unto you

unto

says:

I, brethren,
as

without lear without possible for a man le things which are de.clared in faith... naturally gifted, do not wish to to logic; nay more, they do not wish
may
a

be

believer

it

is

spiritual,
with
even

They
learned from

demand who geometry,

bare and him

faith

alone...
to

unto

carnal,
meat;
for ye

babes
are

in

Christ.
to

I fed you

milk,
now
are

not

with

brings everything
music,
desires
to

for
are

ye

not

able

bear

and be

it;

not

ye

able,
is

dogs, neither cast your pearls before swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you." -MATTHEW, vii:6. Origen in his DI PRINCIPIIS, states the true position the Inner Secret regarding Teachings of Jesus when he says: "The Scriptures have a meaning, not only such is apparent at
unto

holy

yet the

carnal."

Jesus

says:

"Give

not

that

which

itself, culling for treat God, to

-STOMATA.

intellectual

subje

The Church The

tantism

and

the

Gnosis

Church have

of Rome declared that

and

the

Gnosticism/

of the 2nd Catholic writers "The Rylands says: Gnosis to the back the Valentinian in fact, trace Century do, is to that of Simon time days of the say, the MagnusGordon

In

these the

Mysteries
of the

they
Christos

ena
as

Resurrection and Union

Cosmic the

Apostles. Marcion the gnosis from that theologians, beginning of the

appears
to

asserted

that of

he

derived

his and

form admitted

of

the

comprehension
with liberated liberation
now,

spiritual evolu and application

Christos-Soul. from
in
to

teachings
a

Paul...
was

by
at

Jewish
1st
come

Gnosticism under the the

in existence

the

fully
obtain
must

the the

lusts the

of

Century...

The

Pauline
of

Gnosticism the Greek

upon it

from
as

bond

have

influence

just
leads and of

past,

Mystery
also... "The

Religion,
writer when he Church have that

and

Gospel
not

Story
to

reacted the

way'
that God

which the witbin

the Kingdo 2hrist always physical

never

of ACTS
went
to

was

able

disguise
apart

fact from

that the

without,
within and the

Paul,
Christian

Rome,
and able
to

remained

Kingdom
am

Happiness
the Truth Within

there,
not

taught
find
in

independently...
any

the

way,

Theologians
existence

been

evidence

of the for the Two The the forms

of Christian
reason

Gnosticism

the

1st

Century,

Teachings
new

Christianity
should

simple place;
that

they
have

have

not

looked that have

for

it in the down

right
like
to
us

student of

by

because the labelled

they
Second

assumed But

such Gnosticism,
come

framework, of

the and the

Christian instruction.

of

Century,

would

teaching
under
as

in the Catholic Christianity is no canonical There in the 1st Century. exist did not sense The Christian and no heresy... consequently doctrine, in commube sought not to of the 1st Century are Gnostics

clearly

'Heresy'...

anity
which and those
to

given are given,

those who

guise of p Origen says, simple

fullness
was

who
in

can

understand

requirethe
the

fa

nities then

antagonistic
exist."
-A

to

united

Catholic

Church OF

wbicb
THE

did

not

perfect
form
ears

stature

CRITICAL EPISTLES.
of

ANALYSIS

FOUR

of Christianity
to

which
to

CHIEF
A

PAULINE Scheme
appear

hear
a

andeyes

see,

an

Gnostic It would

Salvation that the

was

main that and of the also

reason

and all share

to

scheme become
in

of

through rind form of they can open the eyes of the body with the Glory of the
schools? GNOSIS will know
not

mental

salvation redeemed

of and
it

the

Gnostics the the work

we

shall show

Can
you

you

learn find

more

through
was

Gnosis

thus Christos

the
us

Holy
the

will Gnosis

all

there

Spirit,
way

the
a

of the

Sou

towards their

.with

between

Greeks,
Ecclesia ARCANI.

rites, practised secret and signs and recognition secret own words, grips themselves, perhaps in the like of the Egyptians and their own which 'Mysteries' or the they called known today as THE DISCIPLINA Spiritualis, of thisanon. But more

redemption.

They

theory. This latter teaching was alwa the Gnosis, that deeper and or PRIMAR all religions. A SMALL not usually expressed in writ generation to generation verb

simply

finds
monies
as

the be
various

written
reside

score

which

in in

inadequate his mind, so

any

to

express
are

the Truths

rich
so

har-

claim them oho it

that and

it is the

there form.

to

the the

inexpressible religions
of the The the minds

written the The few

outer

The of

deep scriptures of
suitable
to

they
better
so

wish

themselves

physical Chris they really for the work th

or

contain

teaching
Soul the wisest

is,
a

long as they obey

Messenger
so as

the

needs
in

masses.

inner of

the

teaching
in every
men

When

Archon
a new

resides

of

again,
there
to

to

give
those him
to

includes history of civilization periods of obscuration of learning and spirituality, such as the Middle Ages, yet throughout these dark times, the True Knowledge, or GNOSIS, has always been preserved. So today, as the of the masses much of the Gnosis enlightenment continues, which was to popularly previously impossible impart, is being disseminated the Wisdom as is but Religion. This however
one

generation.

Age,
ready
this and There for
assist

must

be with that

who

work

help s
to

purpose
was

THE

BR
offer how

PLEROMA
to

formed,

show and
are

to

its members of and

to

Christos

consciously
our

many

cooperate members and

of

the for the

many

channels

used

by the

Powers

behind

the

spiritual
them that

guidance
also leads
for

help.
them Inner

more enlightenment prepared minds for Now our the time is ready for Him, or Soul generation." Power to come again. Many people will be needed who will be prepared to hear the call of their own Soul and become co-workers with the Most High and His Messengers.

world

of the

show their

the Path

Qualifications The
of

the

Attention

essential
Soul
or

qualifications
Teacher
can

nece

their

be

Tune

In and
are

Help Out./
many

There the Path. have selves Inner

are

REAL As the
to

revealed

spiritual

are seeking SELF; and are finding that there is slowly being to them, in their search for happiness, an Inward the veils of they persevere along this Soul-Path themselves them. are to perception revealing They to join this and that body and pledge themurge

people

in

this

day and

age

who

in purity, thought, an increase Once development of compassion. Soul is secured, the human Soul
test

the
are

human

Soul's
in

stamina

and life.
is

trials and build

given
the

his

daily

unaided,
advice into

Teacher-Soul the
at

alwa

work

for

the

unification

of
to

the

world

into

definitely

through ac.cepted by
his nature,

his subtle

vestu

Divine least

Brotherhood. Path

Although by
into
we

they
hands them

seem

be

moved
for
am

along
work.

this

'invisible the still hear

more

and

powers,'
to

nevertheless
this I

they

for

tuning all this,

are so

impulses

given
say:

them

"Why
to

But, being favored,

I am!"
or

there
seem

many

capable
into of tuned this these

do

this

than

"I

to

be We

guided
hear

and

that
statements

by

some

invisible
from

power."
various

many have

coming

(a) Discr worldly objects, (c) The sixfold of Mind, (1) Control (2)Control (3) Tolerance, (4) ENDURANCE, and (d) Desire for Liberation. If fications he is then ready for the
to

following qualifications:

obeyed opportunities

people the impulses

have

who

into

the have

Divine
no

Self,
idea the

who

have these

the

Christos

or

Soul the
comes

within

his

own

and

yet

still
to

why
main

only
Archon

then,
when

will he

student

re

been

given
6

them.

In

they

amongst
7

us

'

"

.;

..

'

"

'

....

.:. ."

."'

"

"

::.

,'.

...:
.

' : .

"" .

."

"

..':',.'

,..!.'...'-.

::..:.t,

,U,

":!:...

:.
':

Steps
The

on

the

Inner which candidate

Path

of

Holiness

Y':';'"":""
:.:,,
,,

f,.:
<,

]:.';i Once::he: :.."i=:

i

has::bec6me
':"
.... ' ....

i
""

:" b a trier, he

":'" :needs,to,beborn..
can-

the

steps
a

the for

human the Inner

Soul Path the

must

take of the
may

when
are

he
set
one

. .,.,:/:

that.

this

.planet

posm

becomes forth
in

of Holiness Life be

the

Man;These fied,by the

'.

Gospel Story under milestones along the following:

of the
that

guise
Path

of

!!.q!

-::

Inner

exempliThis

:: .:,

::,.,:::

'.-rne.::scensonozmenuman Sottl:m;.::Heavem- He now

.:::

The
event

Birth

Christos
all

within
to

the human the

heart.

.:,
:

"

....

WISDOM;
the. and chome

Samt

re.the

indicates

illusion
to

destroyed; superstition
forces of the

be

doubt
to

be

personal self must replaced by knowledge;

He form
to

...-:,,,
.........

:.s,

his e]ther:to

Co
.

outgrown. animal self in the who

Herod the

be

must

now

face

the

: ::.-.,
....

,. :
....

=.::,
.

same :.
:

of his self-created

:: ...
.,.
: .

:::.
.

more

images
Divine 2. The

of menace,
Soul

will

seek

slay the awakened

-".,'

':
. .i
= .

-and
:,
. .

labor...for:.em,..trym Path which, he-once : ., ?-_ subtle:spheres,:, there' ..-:-.: Humamty..

., !. . ..

..

:-.,

..:.:..;'.

'.....,

(the by

episode).
Holy
and
of

Baptism
Soul

Spirit.
learns
to

When

this

occurs,

the
devel-

:.,..

,...,

......

Become
,:...
'

a,Techmcan
,is
..

of.Lfe
-

....

...,c

.-..

human

realizes

understand

the inner
is
now a
.:

.q:::;.,.:,: ,:.

It

The regions. and the oped unfolded Son 3. until

thought-transference power are super-physical powers

he

,.;..'; :.:i.:

physical

the.. mlgnw,:,personal:, j; Christ : and .! all kthe

:`

anu
:

being
risen flesh. refers
more

becomes
the

an

Ascended

Adept,
own

:: ::; Adepts;/;tc., came:to demSnst i!:::i:!))i:::' !,' ..!:-: of the: Pleromai Brotherhood wh
.......:.:
'.:
..... , .

0th

of God

from

sepulchre
of the the realizes

of his

mortal This

:... -:. i.:i: ".

......
. ......

als0 become Im
.

TECHNICIAN
re.Life-,,
.

OF.
......

The
the

Transfiguration
illumination of he
Abstract this pass
can

human that
to

Soul.
vestures

ersonal
' -. ....

Success
,, m
',:',.
"

to

personal
learns

by the
is
one

%.:: ::

, ":

subtle
all

Self;
Soul the
Before
must

then
and

he

with
is felt

the

["- d
:.-.

-,'

::".." ..::
,

.,

:.:

.
...

:
-,

We :::]ire because our

"

: an-:
':'"

:'.

atmosphere :
....... '

Supreme
on

then
levels be

function

consciously
as a

i:.,:

eyes

are
:

downcast:
'

:.:

.....

an
"

:..

:,:

where
done the he

everything
last
casts

t ,,.i.::

,,

:,

'.:

Unity.
desire

shred

of earthly
the

physicaland grossly :material that,.man; proceeding on:hls:,life } heavenward,.: whichliS a fiure of.
:
.

all its of.

away.

Once

off

earthly
the
next

: ?'andcentered
would
11

h/s;p0int of/obse
escape

desires step
'the

for

along
Way

he is ready to take separateness, the Path of the Christos; he must of the Cross'
desire and for

soon.
'"

from

now so

travel divests for

life

musmn:

-IUCIFER; Octbber,'

the. co

within,
fetters: life

in

doing
the

himself
in

of the

remaining

(a)
without that

desire

form; (b) the (d) perturbability Crucifixion

final makes battle
one

form;
of illusion. in the

(c) pride;
Soul. animal Soul.

finally
human
to to

(e)
be

4. The
This self

of the will have last

stand

Soul

Divine the

fought

when the

conquer

growing

MAN
., , : . . .

WHO AND

A.
. .

".

The

Wi'sdom Religion
the

or

--.

within

Christian Gnosis The doubted. longer defined as is who Man,

early

verse...in
est matter

whom
are

the

highes

joined

toge

The

Sanscrit
we

know
man.

in

intelligent
SOUL.

MAN. comes TO THINK. verb, Thinker isthe him. is is he who It called Entity, word Soul
to

This

longing
the
er.

the
or

astral
THE

clothed and higher w emotional is

or

SELF,
thus

and heaven' of being, putting worlds lower the

conquer
ent

the dwells down of

Spir
a

form

them Divine

and

develop

Potentialities.

your

in hea who art Father these of The purpose transcend how to show you withtheChristos one and become it is very therefore and
we

mean

by

the the

Soul

of

vital

key

whole purpose

of of
to

teachings
comes

and is
so

unintelligible
the TRUE

Manas, above,
very

MAN,
This

below".
truth

great

indeedl

true its convey has begun stucent the when the and way' that narrow and becomes clear, words d the of the KEY to many is who student the beset of Holiness. Path

possibly

In

GENESIS.

i:26:

consists

of distributes

the

objective
and
its man:into

"'Let
hesse'.

us

make

man

in

our

image,
is

after

This
law flower The is

great
science

by
same

modern

truth when field.

slowly
tell

being
us

they

likeverified this that

our

physical
Plato al
to

body
and

'p
the

(noetic)

governs

everything
the
goes

from
and

the tells

planet
us

the
man

in Gnosis

further

that

is eternal Soul it it is not God of and that part al

reason

irrational in is the
mean not

of

the

Soul

composed
of the the the One

of

Spirit Ego or
Gnosis
'

'Self',
that and the mortal

three aspects: with Substance and thepersonality; there

are

teaches
-

two

Divine The the ALL; the the and within Souls consciousness the

(agnoia)

dies.

'agnostic'
reason"
who which unit the

coined
he into

should does It word the

" bode

AGNOST
as

man
*

personal,
which

the is

Pythagoras
refers three

of and is the

man

and latter the

higher

impersonal
death
and
re-

is this

sometimes

the called 'Individuality'. survives the which Soul after of all each its

It of

divide the to N aspects;:.

also

personality
memory

tains the human

personality.
Soul.
is in that

Lastly,
which of the

which,

incarnation,
span

incarnation in incarnations past the or personal ego of the Self is the mask after dissolved and is is withdrawn Soul finished. is body, soul into

and THUIdlJS the Socrates states Kabbalists the of AGATHON or Father; PHREN the mind; a physical of the mortal body, and th

mind;

om

of

the

body
itself. and

which The

he

ca

consciousness the allotted its when St.Paul not but and spirit,

distinguish
the limited hidden
to or

the time

Divine of life divided man only considerable he takes the mortal nature,

the body divisions

pass

Egyp

they
seven

through
PISTIS of

claim chambers when he

pains
gross,

to

in
ures

SOPHIA,

from is main
man

Glory'.
and

inner and the his

r

spiritual
space
senses.
-

body,
and in

which

not

religions
claim

cognisabIe
:'t

by

five
gross

spiritualised Spi

bod_y c'aheat__ttain_._.y.
t-Ke-r-ff'
clearly
an are

the Only wh

not

has is
as

body,
divided the versal

without soul into

thorough philosophies th exception and and spirit, seven principles

A the

the
being:
the

three (a) One

tualin aspedts---of'man
i the

Gnos defined that is

Manas,
Universal

Thinker,
in the creative
at

Higher
or

Self,
it is is
us;

inseparablerayof
daid,
the God
or

Mind

Mind the is
upon

Self
more

God,
within which

above

Divine Ego. and lower the The (b) Body.

than that

Spiritual
between

of Spirit descending

Christianity,
Jesus,
called the had

an the vehicles

the

MEDIATOR

Christos the called Souls, is which that Inner or Higher Ego, the of Soul Individuality Man, non-material the and (c). Soul or Higher Ego is the reincarnating which Personal is. the physical Soul, or lower the

higher

the Real Man. works through of Jesus story he that means It the which is also makes the

giving

up

givenup
It what is he

activity

higher

worlds..
man

man

in

conjunction
called

With the

his.lower 'false

self.

It

is and

sometimts

personality'

4. him also the from the the lower orders of

of who,

physical Man,
will We
man are a

Link Missing evolutionists,

of reach the
never

Charles until

creation, Darwin
they
of of the

it and
come

is the
to

fulfil

attain

the the all

instructions

Kingdom
the rules

of

recognition

existence the.solution

Soul their

of own that

obey right

gi Happ given,

conditions,it

will

com

quest.
told
seven-fold be
we

and THEGIRISTIANMY OR JESUS? warned is student The

by

our

is

Teacher Spiritual Being. These.seven-fold

to

expositions

are

very

interestin

bodies
which it is veils and
state

could
hides

likened
us

veils LIGHT draw to

our

or

sheaths and these Self

only
one

from when

the
are

TRUE able

(Soul),
aside Real The in the do the

they mental searchings, and happiness, give peace is deposited. Life in the
we

must
we

return

of of

drama

We can that see the Garden .of to Eden, of creation. the dawn at man of the the Seals opening

by

one,

original superb
BOOK OF
open

until and
sense,

think find
we

and them

meditate

manifestin

then the and

within

that. know be will Soul shall they of

true

they illu

sure

REViATIONS
Seals we and power.
very purpose
or

shows receive
See

to
more

us

that
and

when
more

we

the

spiritual
for

light
this

qllg

that
should for when that
we

GREAT PARABLE, the Brotherhood

we

plish,
attain,
then

say,

assist
are

the
are

veils ONE the with

is It seeks to accommembers to the aside drawn we the

the.true message the is and it the Disciplina is So man

ever
man.

the

Chri

messageo

Arcani. the epitomeof the. cosmos scientists

matter

.in happens Our physical of molecular

know The the

of clever constitution Christos

story Seven mask

of John Veils by hide the to of man from in the

are

Father-God. the Dance and Baptist but is a very Salome, of the true knowledge the Jesus the profane.

atom

id

the
true

universe, .... Thy

abov 'So and done be will of

one

heaven". The
most most
so we

days
to

MARK without and that

iv:11: of it

''Unto
the

you

it

is

understanding to important
to
now

man

given
unto

know
who

mysteries

those (or

but Kingdom, in parab.is:done 'So and the student

anxious will

awaken

such his
to

proceed

les" will

myth
see.

readily
in ,the the

allegory). the stories

are

allegories

vehiclesof have will

consciousness. read and heard but

as

the true hide masks to of Holithe Path Gnosis of Manand Wisdomof of drawmethod of Holiness is the This Path ness. and between which stand us veils the aside ing with do not we Divine although agree Selves, our the that the Christians, of Physical the claims of one life of the the is history Nc" Testament with do claim we good authority, in time, man that of the Christ himself, the from lips e:'en if and ofLife .we is a Bible '.Way the truly

given

Gospels

times,
vestures
never

unless.you
an

understand
We
use

actual the
term

know factin Plan

on.

the

'region
of
matter

various Soul

gradations
expresses

Itself, that
matter, all and the and

and

therefore,
of

sub

'

ually present physical

interpenetra

tha

6. of

consciousness
matter

we

are

able
us

.to

see

these

many

regions of our positibn

Man
ures

all

around and time. various

without bodies
are or

changing
or

is the the

divided

space consists of seven called 'principles',

in

vestas,

region region
of The

there of

pects
that There

o'f
is

consciousness of

Life
it

various amode in

levels lower

into three aspects of the Blessed Tr of the o Spirit the Monadic. Soul

which

Vesture
of which the

Consciousness

Life
but

manifests
presents

itself. different which it

levels
and of The the
man

is c Monadic
mental survives

only
the

ONE

LIFE,
to

Ego;
pect

higher

aspectsaccOrding
or operates the spectrum

the

media
which

through

has

conditions colours many

environ caUsed bythe

man,

it: as sun's while these

personality.
aspects: which personality, the body physical,the the the emotional mental after is being physical,
a

rays

being
rays

manifesting essentially
appear
to
us

through a prism, a UNITY, shows

However

different

phantom;

an

characteristics.
the other Great wherein man's Gnostics and that of man definite. Gnostics Universal the
uses

differentiated
vehicles of his and God
one,

body,
ality
his

or

objective

by
the

the Life

through
is ONE and
to

which UNall the of of the

way

Life

works,
one

disintrates principles.
Each human of the the
to

DIVIDED;

as

manifested

regard beings;
of all

relationship

Naught
this whn

vital

immortality
claimed this along

Life and fact lies the and the verification that Path there
or

with also, Consciousness,

assurance

composed
the

em

Indwelling or Thinker ity, throughout

ity'
or

Consciousness
REAL this indicate YOU.
course

Way,

is only one the possibility Soul is

is aspects.

used

th

attaining
It is for claimed Creed

the

Union of this reason, the

not

the

very

that and

Chri'st

the Life of

that alone, of taught as particular, God manifests and

the
a

do

Christians Thus the the seven

today.
Undivided modes of The life Monad of
as:-

expression,

we

and call

these Divine

regions

)
) )
)

or

Spirit

of

Man.

it would be wi Perhaps stand what Consciousness m and life are that identical, ward is LIFE and that which is CONSCTOUSNESS; as involutio of consciousness from the fine so evolution is a proaess b ual becomes once more success finer and finer states of be ional of his awareness own
or

Spiritual)
Monadic Christos Mental F=otional) The The Christos
or

Divine
or

Soul. which

is The sion=
cannot

self-consciousness. Your physical possessed by

emotions of
are

body
something
yours

belong
-

Personality
vital
seen

butnoty
here felt

I.N.R.I.,
double. the

asameans

Physical)
It will

includes.the
now

They
see,

can

expression be only
taste
more

hear,

touc

be

that

Spiritual

Self
!

Thus:
express
i
! ".
. t

being

subtle
You

themselves.

posses

8. of the the five senses. beyond range in other words by something, possessed of the uses independent personality, yet
means

. ,-

It it it it
as

is is
a

mind
o

which

"is
:.

fiormal"ly
i
t

consciousness,
f the-

controls
;

of
matter

expression.

Remember,
like sensation
to can

nothing
manifest

can

manifest

unless

has

..

only

be and

through, appreciated
the is and
same

physical
emotions

vehicle, and mind. Soul of

you. or

physical the through to the applies only

after the
to

i.e.,

I
[.
"

and ;-in _i t are i es .wh i eh. have ,:ilapsed from the: ness..'.and i res: an des

body;

been

repressed..
The. subtler is "hl 1

" ....

..-

vestures-inte
the-,contours.,-of,

ject
and AURA, it

beyond

The

Thinker
It vehicles after in is
as

the

portion
of the into matter benefits and ities.
to

continueson

permanent the death

thisprojection(W
ph,vsical.,

physical
life

makes there

journey
reap

life,

the

gained
Soul
and of

each also

particular
into character called the is the The
as a

transmute

these

The

incarnation, and qualSuper-Consof of is the also all

counterparts, :.which are and,.a matter; person:withcla able "the : vi brat .t o see. i ng
aura

for

is

composed;and.can.,

7.

ciousness the memories

Such
man's is
or

the

reservoir evolution.

spiritual
sphere.

of the :person.: i ty o f :,the aura 7::inc 'c ar of :the .individual au .:This:

quali
I

t ies

The.mental
in itshigher ed the 'thought vehicle which the emotional on of this vehicle travel

body
aspect

vehicle
It emotional
means

body'.
man uses

region,
the

and individual it
as

by

of the is enabled

body expression development

him astral

Soul callis the

the dul

heal
1 ed The.

th
wi th

of;

the

iperson
;:and d
body:.i
s

i 11 ness

physical,

to

sight
known of and cious this evolution. the is

in and
-

this hearing

region:
or, or

also

gives
are more

they

commonly
the mould

i ty.and.,can ,on ly forces: when it is refined: :.the consciouS body .contains seat.in the-brain cells-and of carr intellect. It also

personal

clairyoyance
ethereal molecular tile vehicle is

and vital of
structure

clairaudience. vehicle of the sensation. this

memory
vesture

individual:s
We have

life

from real its

The

is

only:
man,

lv

bir d

body
The

physical
subcons.and it is

ality.of hope

and
will
man

sub

that

you and
:

.underst
and
never

mind

located

in

i:

is.and
.

ofwhat.he.:.is.constitutd
cosmo

which

volition, of thought. manifestations automatic vital" this

animal man's of its mind does think own This not action the and is emenable it to obeys for all vehicle the vehicle is This direct such as voice, telepathy, without In and so on. fact, writings be would not phenomena body psychic contains

the

of

the from

are-wo
al

within

.outwards
within
and'

]"

rom

possible.
later
n

in

However we the lessons.

will

be

discussing
the realm of

this
.....

The

Subconscious

mind

is

the

10.
t

MEDITATION:
Meditation
is

'

"

"

apractlce
varying
"

or

discip'line having
and
control

for! mind.

its the student

objectl
method

the-steadying
with-the

of,the of temperament
.

the
:

concerned.
an

Besant.has Annie .said,surely the :mind. This of control the the control of.mind is impor.tant, for without the control, and direct to be unable will you abOut to awaken and are forces which.you possess mind without culture, If you develop within/.you. dominbe completely will that find will you you
as a

Meditation.is It foldment, is,

essential

....,. ...-i:.i part,ofself-un-

discipline

for

ated
as

by

these

awakened meditate is the Whilst

you
out

forces.
you most
are

When:you
relaxation able
to

must

learn

to

relax. in should and In formwithin

a

important':

.factor

meditation
be

shut

all

justirelak:'.'the l'ater!Lesson,:yoh
ula for

mind. will
.

meditating you the everyday:worries, emotions and:,body.

be

given',
as

the:correct,

VourseIf
vestures:!and
.

medi:tation.., the!powers
'. the

aswell of. the

developing

emotional of these

.condi

tions

iand
should

mental

,regions,
be. will

i iThereiare reb'd'.b"i -very

.three-booklets

whlchl,
"

.....

!iof" tdi!t!iii fig"g

-. ..

.hdlii,thtd.i.!dnderstarid
;

"'Vl

student
.

of
'.

i ven::...
....,'..,

Pleroma whlch and :meaning p ur p ose :! The are :,: i,'.-" .,-i' the
-

the
:

,"

,..,,.i]!,:,,c!.

'

. .

..... . . .

...:'

...

i"ii:
....

PARABLEs:: :THE'::'GREAT :.'!/OIRIST or ,1ESUS? -:."il

'. :
..
....

"

.....

"_

:]:ii.

":"
L

"

"

"TILE

OIRISTIAN
book:

MYSTERIES.
or

i
i

'i

each .(P'rice-ifor

7/.-

$1.00),:
.. "

"

"

". ':

i."
.

,...

.i,-.
..

'

The Sanctuary Of the Gnosis P.O. Box 1907 San Francisco, Ca. 94101
" ' '

i.
-:.
"I
" " .. ....

"

'

....

.[

that the

most

of the

occultists
in

and the

their

Highest Principle give any explanation.

to

Cosmos

We will

endeav

:,

same
:.

how

although we be given to his intuition to use comprehend thi insight into gain a deeper intuitive with Him relationship and sameness
bear with
us,

for

description,

enough

can

is to

know

ourselves
sentence

and

vice-versa
in

The

opening
reads:

'Genesis',
etb "Out

. !
.

:k,: :..:.

cosmos

and the

:
.....

knows,
""

-:J

i ::WITHIN

.-

B'rasbit The
In

bara would

globim read: force BOOK letters the Each that

bas
of the

Soul,and.i-'
is
in each
"

above the
fourteen
to

--

,
-

C21 iTh/s i -I, the,rUles',:glven!to you

,: ;

"i-:..

,...

,'.7

..

(Divine) lhe dual

shaped
OF
or

manual,iand"h'.u!
irscess]::.(iOf
the
..::

Chaldean initial reveal

NU

-'

"::thbi:idOridifio:; its [ for

:

.fulfillment..
.,

B'r

Self-Knowledgei.'.-

;-,
.

:.'+..:i:.:

sufficient further Please note,

method letter due

to

;,.]

:l

..,.,. :' :-: ;..'.' i, 3:, i:!: : :-GOD

:

:
-

explanation.
however,

CAN
. , , .

WF,
i
.

.
' . .

%,.:i.i/!:..:
.....

:.:..-:.

:i In

'.i Mystical...Phflosophy,

and

God

and.

English phonetically.
Hebrew letters

the quo alphabets, The following explan of the text. abode

Oe Being :!in our leous

here
in theilower

la seven:-f01dnature,

Monograph
that
we

we

are:

iri:the:!r8ftlae

Fath'er

B-is

the

or

.region.
Cosmos.

worlds

of

form;
Rsomethin

axioh i:ofiiHermes-3. "As: above Jiani` full;iil ,ihieishd and :.

n'di:tlii:.hould
of

know
......

i
A

Righteousness of the gives himself for the manifestatio the Circ means is Resh, which in manifestation.
is

Hi?e.eiTheChristian
'i"
"

Bibleb0mt

day
the and
.,,I;

;of Creatmn, beforeithat. does GNOSIS his"cond/fion'

'.'

'

"

but

xt

tells find
an

nothmoof::Godand tlaeipast
that the indication

:.

Aleph
of head

or

the

symbol
in

of of
in

........

power bull's the

the
or

Deity,
the

Christ

universe

We

give
before
-

us

Arcane:Discipline of the ature of

'
....

or.:::.:

Holy Spirit
Deity,

Hand Perfect
latent

God

alone the
power

is shown

the
.,,

Cir
in

.,.i,F ;..,!t

.'..;..;..

,i',:

Tle
.,.

wturf
:
:

Gbd
.':. "':,. !-

;-,

7
:
,

:-::L.3...,: i..:.:,:.
an

procreative
stage the waters Sis

of creation of the
or

when

the
or or

'S

.:,'i... 'iWe are

aware ful],

that
vague

Natdr! ca I" be Only:

.:!.::.-:-
"'

and
. . . . . ....

Schin

the

deep' tooth,

Univ

the

,,....

Trinity;

Will,

Wisdom

and

Acti

"!.,4-...:
. ..

,.._-'..'.to,..:

,:

.'.

-- !:..:,:

is Jodh,
the
is Jehovah is the

which

means

the from from and

perfect unity
the the Circle 'Father'
or

or

the

Ray emanating
as or

in other

One, words,
as

or

it

distinct the above.

root

of Jesus.

Tau

foundation,

symbolized

the

Cosmic B RAD

Cross
as as

of Matter.

the the the

a

same
same same

little

above, and also, above, excepting that if further, it refers to the Seven
as

this

symbol

is taken in

Highest God as the Christian cl higher and unknown Power above reasons why Jesus and St. Paul ign Saturnilius held, in line with th was created by the Seven Angels w and that they emanate from the come from the Two (Dual Powers Principles came from the One Unk
Man
-

Elohim

referred

the
h
__

esoteric Circle

version

of Genesis.

The

Image
the

of

the

Father

is the

the yM-

is the is

opening of the matrix, whereby the Aleph enters or Egg. of procreation or the Sceptre of Power, it organ
Phallus. the
in waters

The

Macrocosm
Man tvitbin
way. man,

is

divided,
Soul
or

lik

ples
is the

body;
The

Ego;

heaven
same

not

without

the male

Mere, meaning 'Virgin Sea', or

of God. Not
we
see

of

the

Catholic

Space, referring to ChurchMaria,

the the

Mother

Emanation

Creation
no

Here
or

creation

but

an

'emanation'
As

from
verses

the One
now

Ain in

Soph,
the

the

Boundless Authorized

All.

the

opening
of
'-

personality ( vestures (I.N.R.I.): the body ('C double or the animal soul; the e mental vesture. Simply speaking, tions and the material envelope an created in the image of the Fa substance, meaning that Man and Being. Man and Cosmos could not
a

read itbbara

present Elobim etbasbbamayin alters

creates

version

Genesis: which

'B'rasb
com-

series

of emanations

from Mathers

the

One

v'etb this of

'arets'

S.K. that the the the and and As St. "And Genesis:

MacGregor

quotes

pletely Deity
Protestant word

the mind

meaning.
due
to

something
Bible. The of of the the

of
is

the the the

rendering it appears Itself, especially in their exclusive dependence on Catholics, however, are nearer
In

outside

"Va-Yivra Tzelem Otbam. the of

"

Elobim Elohim
Bara

Atb

Ha-A Otho.

truth,
earth accredit

when

they
work of

maintain

that Seven

the

formation of the "'the

of heaven Presence

Elohim the

created For in the Esoteric but

we

Adam the real

Angels

image
created

Elohim

created word

Angels
says

Augustine

possession of Divine Angels' functions:

And St. the Thomas

they

Thought.
says

prototype
cause

of
that:

everything
"God
is the

created."

Aquinas
the the Gnostic

they them." symbolism involved Key of the Jewish

The the
In

'F

primary,
""

and

Angels
near

secondary,
speaks
the
Seven

of
the

Doctrin
is
a

Kabbalah

by Moses

de Leon find feminine

all visible lowest

under

affects.
the of

This Gnostic

is very

to

ideas. of

Basflides,
order the Hence

Christian
as

Father,
one

original Kabbalah the original work

masculine the and
in

Chris

that

Angels
Jehovah

the
is

Builders

of Our material

world,
Archnot

united the

Po

command

of

Jehovah,
a

of

eternal, conjoined
Cosmos
-

everlasting

unio

angels.

secondary

power

and

the

great

Father-Mother

the Son thus

not

Eternal of

One

conforms
can

himself subsist. before

-

before For the

the

Cosmos of

(the
the himself could
was

Necessity)
Kabbalah

teachings
conformed Cosmos 'the

original
-

is that

the of

Deity

i.e.,
and

as

male-female
or

the worlds

of the that

subsist;

in

the

words

Genesis,

earth

formless God The

as

void'.
Plural

what do we mean by the Elohim? Kabbalah, Elohim is a title which Understanding. This is the female ing to the letter 'He' of the Tetrag the 'Alma' or Supernal Mother and teachings "Mary, Star of the Sea." IHVH ALHIM, meaning Je aspect
seen

Singular
Tibetan

or

that the

verses

five of

and the

seven

in G

STANZAS

OF

DZAN

tell

us

the

same

it is written:
to to

is fastened

lower
is

end

universe,

spun

"Father-Mother spin a web, whose Spirit, the Light of the One Darkness, and the and this web is the its shadowy end, matter, made in one, which of the two substances out The of of God God the
in

story, upper end

at

(the
(See:
the

mystery Fall of

Divine and

Souls

Lucifer)

Prometheus
or

acquirin Legend.) This E

Powers
or

Emanations Seven
in

Creative Rulers the

of The

Elio,
'Centre
to

Planetary
and
in

ROOT-SUBSTANCE."
causes,

Parsis

also

tells

us

that:

"Two

Origen
Church the Stars. The

Celsum'. Elohim Emanations

to

primeval produced spirit."

In

which,
world

though
material the

different

were
as

united
as

and
of

refer Elohim

the

things

well

that

or

were

Genesis
measure, If

i:26,

present
of

translation,
himself
is in

beyond
pronoun...

'Elohim'

used

speaks was singular, why original? To dismiss

the

"polite" form of address is not a solution. originated from man's knowledge that "he" is or entity! That "he" is not alone in decision of multiplicity admission in his structure. own
intuitional and with Either But there
must

corrupted singular the plural word plural form as a The plural usage
the
not
a

universally,
word become ists 'Asdt' Emanations Emanationists

but
in
or

owing
the

the

deliber of the this

"Septuagint,"
AEONS It
is
on

the differ
at

'angels.'

from borders

the

Evol

single.
An the

action. To

stop short Emanationists

the

of the

believe

means

student the
one

this God
is

is

revelation.

In
to

the in the

Christian

thus Whole.

'unwombed', inferring that

Here
we
a

nothing can born, except

is from
a

life

sp

teachings, however,
pronoun
are

masculine of the
is
an

always referred gender. If this

many

singular
then finds
we

have
power

the

crux

of t

is correct,
one

faced Bible.
sure!

contradictions He is and best will

can,
to

in
to to

infers concept call God. That and boundless the attributes

which

is ab

which ALL. of
man.

isbeyond
It is
an

Go

the
be

God
is

singular or explanation
truth
as

plural. Difficult
we
we

absolute

attempt

this present mind that

all-important
we use

bearing
present

in

myth

and

allegory

the

Beyond
H.P.

God?

mystical
The

aspects

of Truth.
of God
as

Blavatsky
the
if He

speaks
of the

of

this
is
-

Emanations

surely Deity,
we

God

Bible limitless and

a

inf

infinite,
have

The
it
was

original translation,
the

have

given above,
heaven and

says

that Now

how

can

i.e., form,
and

be

Elohim

who

"created"

earth.

implies limitation,

beginning

order i Absolute whatever Even fore infinite In order this had itself
is to

a eate, Being be supposed to

must

think

arid plan. How

to

can

the

thinkis

i.e.,

have and

any

relation therean

the

Unknown the The

Divine Most

to

that the

which ONE called the for and

limited,

finite,

conditioned?
and

desecrate the

Principle; High by either

the makes

Hebrew

Kabbalah

rejects such an ABSOLUTE Deific

is and has the
to

idea,
is
not

PRINCIPLE
a

UNITY
to

Ain-Soph (which
Creator

Being).

create,
shown

become
of

impossible
be

the ABSOLUTENESS,

infinite

becoming
-

cause

creation) in an indirect way i.e., through emanation from (another absurdity, due this time to the translators of the Kabhalah) of the Sephiroth... How can the non-active eternal principle emanate or emit...? It is the eternal and periodical law which causes an active and creative force (the Deity) to emanate from the ever-concealed and
hensible one principle life... We believe in
of
at
a

active; and as principle evolution (not

question may well be asked image of God? This will be disc The explanations contained in this invalidate the teachings of Christ; further into the knowledge of TH
Christ:
can

"No

man

has
to

seen

the

Fath

become

clear

the student.

THE Most the

POWER

OF have

CONCENTRATION

incompre-

the

Universal

ALL, from which all proceeds, and within be absorbed at the end of the great cycle of
"We leave it to the

beginning of... new cycle of Divine the Root Principle,

which all shall call of in
a

hymn-makers to heaven, God's Throne, and our earth mud his Footstool. Our Deity is neither in a paradise, nor particular tree, building, or mountain. It is everywhere,
every atom over,

Again she says: the visible sky or

being."

undevelope they themselve through ignorance of the Arcane D Illumination or 'mystical experienc he must develop his will-power, for
an

people

to

forces

which

he is

sure

to

fail in his task.

During
can move

the
on

sleep
the

of the

individual

inner

regions.
with and has
in
at
avenues

If h

remains
,U

in

of the

visible
every

as

well

as

of the and
power

in,

and

around the

invisible

itself THE

omnipresent, omnipotent and even omniscient creative is the eternal, potentiality.., incessantly evolving, not creating, builder Of the universe; that universe

(matter); for IT is involution, (is God)

invisible Cosmos, divisible molecule

of evolution and

on occurs

the

asleep, but if inner regions

unconsciously
one manner

he has control the learned which will the

perfect

pers

mysterious

When, however,
powers

the

and there

the

done that

consciously
are

and

many

of ser

unfolding

out

of ITS

own

essence,

not

EVER-BECOMING."
to

being made...

regions. Later on we shall attempt of your bring back the memory But let us hasten ences. slowly. Thought
Madame
a room

No Limits As with

the Divine

Principle

Is Power

Church,

we

the Gnostics of the Discipline in the Primitive do not believe in a 'god'; you will note that we
that of
mean

H.P.

'a god'. We accept say permeating the whole invisible. This does
not

without inherent her the inner

the

there that

is

Divine both believe

Blavatsky could caus help of guides

of

Principle
visible
in

the

faculties Immortal

the have

Prote

manifestation,
we

and

do

through
once

Soul.

This

not

GOD,

prerequisites

be

one By concentration the as know, since you the perfection However,

develops
mind of the and and and
can

the

power

is
art

creative,
be

thought, and thought is power.

of
is not
an

When

you

have

accomplished

of concentration

thing to achieve long period of practice a it plays such large

easy

accomplished after a only However, since disappointments. spiritual part in your important
work
not
as an

will, wh developed a very strong opening., of the way, for the D Illumi personality and thus attain

development
initial
fere. clear You
must

and

in

your

future
must

Illuminee,
to

the
interart

occasional

frustrations persevere until the

he

allowed and

you

have of the

mastered will

the

of

One of

the:greatestbarriersto's

thinking,
art

gained
there
at

power

developed

the

of concentration. of several,
you
are are or

Out When suitable

two at to

tests

very

helpful
of
a

for this: choose

at
a

home try do

the house direct find

you your

friend,

pride;i.This failing manifests:in ma be onguard tO eradicate thisfault./ There are many ind duais-with i make the claim, "Oh, I have been i
40
,,.....

WILLING
but tion, do as you

and person THEM to

you

something.
will that moral

This that do

thought requires
they
not are
cause

them,
to

years,

and

you.cannot.teach!me
to

determina-

have This
men

eventually
Make their
sure

impelled
them
to

gone,with:spiritual: is pride, and a barrier

set

b'odies=
is
so man.

furthe

direct.
become

do

up
to some

something
you
to

against

very

principles. This test will help and proficient in thought transference

,

unknown,
attained
years

by Deity the. ordinary

Wisdom in:: the and

the

va

havestUdi

mind

reading.
Exercise beneficial
test
as

havel
it.

.main/acce
recognize
is to

intellectual

Will-Strengthening
Another
or a

with
is to
secure
as a

theory:only,:butthe3ihav When' the new impulse m

will. that
not

very

tumbler

of fine

1975, they
know which
untrue
cause

it,
of

glass, a thin long hair, circular piece of cardboard

thin The of the and
Now

long
to

tumbler. diameter
the

cardboard tumbler. attach

must

Thread
the
two

possible, a needle and the opening of the fit over be slightly larger than the the hair through the eye of
ends of the
hair
to

ALL
is not

:there

know

withintheir

scope

and. of their

misleading. They innate pride.

Catholic Church

will,

needle

the

The

Roman.

:i

the mouth over place the cardboard be centered, should hanging which with tumbler needle, of the tumbler. the bottom down inside, but not touching of the glass and and evening sit in front Every morning cardboard. the direct months
your
to

of the

mind
but

to

make
the
move.

the

needle
upon power

move.

This will
able

may

take of the that the

fill

accomplish,
with
it to

depending
increasing
Later the

the

will-power
you be find
to

i:? I :! :- ..Churche:'a:reiifa]se.' ha,0n One': 'i!'i:ii:ii I !).'!;;".by .the:cathoiic",TrUth::(?):.S6 ." i::: .. ".,:.;.the older and m0r -sCientific reliq ii. ".:"would .":..::, '.:':!:!iii ..happfi, if. th eir.::,own::. Chi-is

::.)ii i'.

.....

spiritual pride; it makesthe they and, they.: alone" have

...

false

the.:.

:"ii!!!:
:
' : "

individual,
you
can cause

tOldte PipeihatheW iiii!i:.":"!.:":Rome'ind i.!::i:il,

reaction
on

you

should and
to
move

their
He

part show

would their'"sacred

be

t0

glass
and

with

water

covering
you

needle

still

cause

it to

move

i.:,
.

Him
-

removed that

from

eventually

should

be able

the

tumbler

itself.

sure

will

Himself
:
' :.

as
",
.-

;.. .-:::"-. "'i';.:'(::-':".-'i.:',.:'!, ":'.:..:.'i"::"(,;.i'".;,:.:.-.'.r

:::'--""
.....

-.

" -.

(".
,"

i.',G:"f:;'..:f,:';,
':: ? 3'

:,..;.',,;;:':",H::t.'' ,?'...':...'".: -:'.t:':,'.'.!i::.:,

:

?"

,'-';:

,.'.

,..::-: .'....:'%.:!-': '.:: ...... :,r:.,

= '."

"'::
:=

-..

?,,, "': "

:'"
7:.' L

<.. ',:-.:

10

*.,..)S,!.:;..:,'.k,:"!;,i.,:':..!:.#,.;:'..
.

:::

:i"

<':'":"""

r-:""

"

""

" . :i:.: ';:i;!!!ii!:;ii,'Y,:? ' :i.'::": ". ; i::-: .;::: .( ::':!:ii:i:%

..

: ",

..:'-'-.

.....

.......

....

--

.....

.....

......

,-""

'""-.

:;.'' ;j'-::''-';.;"k::':";"'::"-:;,,.'U-..";'i;-':

I ,I
::.o: ,
".

':'.

.:'::>::.,5.'-' 'i'::.;'.'

'"'

:'

'.

:-'.::-ana,
"'" .

'.

"-'-<".!." .-:--' :' ",

tHew work
,

!thdlmtifC
"'d':'c-}
.

,-j'..:

!do .the
' ..-'.

same,for.,

the
-:, :

i:"

L1ow and
"p:''.''.''-.."

'.

mWhose
the

..

-::-:.

::.:,;::?..! i!i! :':-,i /! SincereSeel*r.:.:!!!:l i;e"Re)ls"ltselfto

!:i 's;.::."";t'.":""
;:;"

w man'".bsoos o iil-i::'.:.:i :.:..: ..: i' ii to teach.i:,::i:,..::,: Name.tleyallege i.!i;i:{

"-.-*.,t,-""':;
'

"

"

:..

."

.''.

";

,,

:.

!,:.%"

'

::"!;,,-g:-'i':t:-

'',

!";"'

::

:';":.<"',;;<

"

"

;;,-.-!,-.,

'

!
-"

wb! claim't6 ]fiow Icid&l factCthatthere,

theTr'Lth

Society :iThe.Thdosophical Truth

the
may be

is yet

another.ofthese

socmties

.:..

acceptthe ::" and who others wh0.!alSo.have.some.of., :.:" i. :...::

refuse'to

1
J

......

'

.i:,
:

.the ,iii-al1:ifairness, individualmembs Whom: the ..! i./:.:i:.. ] I; i!.ii!iii writei-i:;hafiitidt, like the societieSwhbi!ciaim tS:.ibeii:.ii -! ido not
,.

ocatedther-in'/for they
revealing itself t'the
'

andspe'iid ii! ,i!!!iiii::ii!, !::: iI Tlosphialbt. prefer, to .remain outside!itheh. meditationiiP onthe .in}ierenttruthi!i: :::.] Sii:.!i thirtimelifiis{iiclyand i
are

sincere
s

i!!F.i;. fully::aware:' tlti:iTruth Js'b/ef:i.i, j: seeker.:.., :....i,i..:iii:ii;':iiiK..,",:.:i:,i:iiii.ii,:.ii:.i,i i.,. i!?ii!;

nde
is.

mother

form.

of

mtual
or
m
.

that.wlch

causes,

a.....'

...:,

:.

:.""

'erson
: .

td-i.say:-ithat,
gS whicla,
, '

he
.

she :is .fed

teachm
.

.,.

tea'c}ings: What".
himself Seeks-the

are' groups; gl yen he" has failed "to see'

:.:J upwththe:mmple!;:.::i.-,,i!: deep -,,i-.:.i,.,i,,,:..-.......i they:want:the, ,,.:....,..;?.,:::...%.:..!./. i .; ,..

,

is"

....'

,,

deeper

c
, .

the knbledge!:;(?)::ito

i serve':
,
.

God

is

to

serve

simble
i'
...
.

.
,

tlier
, ............. .

.:-

tealiin:
" ..... . .. ;, .....

as
'

.. khewkhe!iii,:.i"ii.,ii,'.i:,i i1 groups. If this itype eay: ow.; that::,itiis:;i!ii ::i:ii:...i;.:i.. they claim, they.would l
.

teachings,, the:greatest .servicehe .: '.-'ii,( '..: ",,,.; store ii ,ofli!/'i,,,::.,i/: Him: by: adding:.ihis
.

that']ust

be cause

ne

'!

.:i!!:

.. :-,::.

are
-,
:

responsibility nin g just:

,_

:',-:

to
..

impart
..... .

what
,,-i.>
.....

:,

!
.:,

............

:., :..
,-..,.:
.......

...

..

:.

,.; ,

'',..':'..,.'i',." theyl{now...,to;those.,whoi,,.vt]..........ij L,':. ',:!: ,,:,,:...

:''
". ""

""",''

....

:'"

"

.:,

..,.,:.

.,

;:.Wliat!'we;have
"

to:learn:
' '

,.,.,...,

.:.::

.......

.,,.-.:;:,::,,:,

..........

that

no

matter.what,we
han'.td
"

,;,.l,:..?. think
,

;.,.:,.

:.7.,:,<,..,:; ,.,..,.:.,,:.:.. ?.,;...,/.F,,..!,.:,,

,.,,.g.:-,':
:

i'll,!know O'W,I
To
.:.

nbthingat
"

all Of
'.

' ;'

i!!B5'therhob'd!:keep
..... ....

thin stage, we Had .we attamed God.. We. hope that. our:! ::.: wddld 15e i:ONE !with ths in::
.

know>.;thePlan,of,G ,"..,d'l
,'

'

;''

''

"

.....

odis
"

for

i!iii the*pIdnliof ij evolUtiOTt!Ji,i!ii!!i::, i''::

.
":

we.;(:..:;!-.;/::,
. '

15ec6me:the".Plai::;:;!:!'ili ] .,,o:,::,::.:..,
,,

tseIL

,J'':.t:,

:.

we would.nqtbe.here
,,

':"',,

'

....

'.,

".'

:'.'::.:(-:'" . :,....,: ,;.,.,...,...

,..,

-.

:tlonthat,iT' R UTH:
,

is ever the

bein:g revealed:tO:i:"!andwhen:'ve':,,::; ;: .: ..:.:::.::,i;:,.:;:

" '.

students, m.! thin !;..i.,!:i... I .( ..... i;" the.realiz;a" iiiii:"i" mindanddme'.itO..i i!iiil;.!i:i

1
.'

:: " i
'

addy{i't6!,rdcei#e it,:we

shall it has

trd

"fi fdr:
:.

] e/entually:becSmeGod.::The.!,;....:..
been
" " ....

Truth'
once
' " "' "

of Themselves

afid'er:,:th

to'them.i:::, i..i:!,:;,::.. demOnated

-""

and ieceive

accept'::.;:: S"'!:I.

''

"

, ,

.,..*

,t-!',
'

Q,

;Yt

;- '..-

'i "'
:
,-

:t

'"

':

-.'

......

.....

"

:""

: '".'-'..: " "Lr"

:'-'

"

'

'"

'r
:

''t

:':':: "i

'#'" ! ""

".

":

''#'"

F.
":'"
:

" "

'

"'

;-.....

1.:

_ .

Ii",-"

b,

.....

.:

,-...,:-,

::--'

........

,:;:,- :,,:;:-

.,'.;::,.:.,

;,:,,

::

''....
....

'

'

"".-,.1 , I..,H
,

":
......................

'-- .
,

........

'

''

1,

: .......

"

'

'-:

".::.F.-

- ............

E-

/ ,:.'...
............

,:,c-.' ,.,,

'

......

; ............

). :,..,'p $
, -

,.,

o,

i,,=
-.

....

,,,,,==
. '" ,...1

":lWIWIIl
!:

r.,)

z
'-r'
n_

..

..

el,'

,o 1,.

Q,.

0
z

",.:-,.'.,'5.:

" "

".

':.

'.

,',..

,." ....

"

:"

PRELIMINARY "."..

MEDITATION
..

i":-

Bylnow
are!a
!..i..:

youshouldhave
.:-.-.-..
.

come uses

to

the realizatlon threevestures

-.

...i.
"

.":.i.
....

' '

emotional the barrier

vesture.

The

emotional of its and

that

you
"

constantly
between the etheric

coarsening
the lower
or

S0ul' Which'

and possesses
mental

or.

bodies;::
.. -

hig
as

" .

thei..ietid
vesture

theyi e: theobjective

or" astral

vesture.the regmn.of vesture; and fiiaallyi.the physical

the mind,

that
coarse

vital the
two

part
such

of

for the molecu-. mould with its duplicate, the etheric the lifetime oL the various of the body. During lar structure

psychic pleasure, etc.,

between
senses

vibrations hardens the

or

etheric

barrier who
a

aspects

vestures',i the atoms and For instance,the mental

molecules
atoms

assume

life of their

own.
are

of and
to

the

mentalivesture
of God: vestures.
is called
or

limb still

little i fiery:]iv'esiembodying the same: applies toi:the emotional

Consciousness

The The the

con-

and

heat, or again the has been amputated, feels pain in it. We shall
in
a

cold

physical
vestures

Double

later

lesson.
Man

Consciousness
"elemental scious Powers in which characteristic mental has
to

which

gives
It
forces
is

life

these the

essence." non-human for

really
in

semi-conscious used

Elementals-Seek

to

Coarsen

Nature These

by

the and

Creative

thebuilding they exist are

matter

of forms. inhabited of the

vesture

regions
in the this

During our life ality to indulge

attemptto
from
war

these
in

elementa]s

vibrations
meets

by elementals clothed region. It is throUgh

of the

refine

them
is what

ele-i'
Soul-'

them.:This within when

our

St. Paul The raised the

essence manifest.
and

that

the

Consciousness

Immortal

members.

Ch

well Evolution of the of Blend various in Man

vestures
are

He

allegedly

ically He lifted
Involution The the material downward,

the vibrations He walked

we

of th
across

frequency.
slowly
lives
are are

When
that

elementals

drawn become
on

to

ally showed
vibrations of Once mental

must

do

the

lowest

region
urge

matter,

as.supra-physical

the this

emotional
has been There
us

vestur

manifestations. into Hence These then life .of of

they By this process while we, the Soul, matter

the conflict elementals while
your

the
or:

possible.
in

acco
He

on.the

the

region.
showed
rage

st

upward
God. sion The and
in

urge.

between find
we

spirit
their find
ours

and

matter

ally

Satan.
the its
coarse

greatest
in the vesture is .that

expres-

again He thoughts that

we

that

uncontrolled them.and Soul

can

vibrationsj
who
coarse coarse

finest.i
tries
to

Once then
Divine
own

have

stilled the
and the

elemental

uses

mental

the

Immortal

t br spe
His

continue continual grow tends the and

to

.mental
mental,
or

vibrafions;It

by
he

the!. will thus

emitting
evolve.
coarsen any

thoughts
action of Soul
is

Soul, Temple
we

Thinker,
flood
Illumination

the

Re of

it with

This the This

process

the from

elemental

that

attain

walls

of

the

mental the

vesture,

stopping
brain

of the
man.

influences
same

from

reaching
on

Meditation One Elemental of

Refines

the

Personality
of

of

process

going
.

in

the

the
Lives

methods which

stilli

;.,'"

embody

th

...

."

. ...

'.

is,
are

in

fact,
to

the

mental the mind. the the

pass

practices
Once other Soul
we

or

discipline
steadied

to

steady
the

and
we

more

effective effort clown

it
one

is

to

do

little do

r
is

finally
able of
act

control

have

mind,
that
in

violent this and

is
matter

day, and then

steady

vestures.
sets

thought,
which
upon

up

We suggest vibrations in

the then

it is the

the

mental

"Sit
turn

regularity that comfortably where

mind the inwards.., Catholic would essential turn
a

yo

region through physical region according to the brain capacof the of thought-receptivity the power body. It ityor that the mental is composed of finer matter or region appears matter vibrating at a faster rate than the emotional essence, affects in turn matter in the emotional region. This emotional of the physical body, since we find the molecular structure and capacity to interpenehas the power each vesture that region
react the
trate

the

emotional

and

your

upon

advised how it

by
you
was

Church
the

exercise..,
see

qu
in

quality
you..,

was

manifest

in nature

about

manifest the

past

it in your daily life, how y Not only doe and so on." enable
you you to
to

exercise

build the

into

yo

the The

other

in the method which

to

same

area

of time

and This
since

space.

also
later of
on,

enables We in difficult
act
as

rend of

veils w
are

safest
is another

of meditation
is called

will he

given
form

but

Soul. this which

this

Brotherhood barrier

p
own

there
is very

Yoga.
body
the

dangerous
is not

the

western to

and [in;on

texture

suitable is
a

meditation,
with of absolute

Yoga
the mastery

of system Divine. Success of the mind the

man.

practices spiritual
with and
a

discipline its composition of Yoga. As with

obtain
4

process
a

shedding
to
our

mination.

trainingto
system which
is

this
stern

requires discipline and

seldom

Relax
v

by Absorbing
we
can

Vital

Energy

Before
first learn

enter
to

purity
attainable One

physical life, by the western

Form

degree

of

upon

how
your

relax efforts

a system the whole bo

Suggested
]ate
a

of Meditation Leadbeater time fixed in for

completely, whole body; pletely, every discussing meditation, yourself, when you
ways easy says:
can

will

be in

watch
one

your

of there
to

the

cat, and muscles relax.

The "Choose that

now,

Bishop
certain the

learn

to

let be

your

emotions meditate

be if
us

mind,
will resist
not

for

should able and and

to

be any

tensio You take

may

undisturbed;
can

be
we our

early morning is in many managed. It is not always an

have in that
we

the
time

best,
for

correc

you you

your

attempts.
will
you
are

for

modern
noon

civilization is

hopelessly
its middle the
sun

dis-

obey
you
sure not

arranged
as

day
up

so

it should

be. Now stay the

lie in bed the

as

longer long after

no

point,

first have One

has risen,

try indication of the the

wait; this meditate,

that best
you

meditati
to

and
after

then he
it

injuring
has
set

eyes But

with and

artificial
your
not
a we

light long
time, and day pass
are

relaxed

completely.
means

(t]e sun)
same

night.
We for

choose let that

if

obtain
vestures

let

be

time

each

day,
know

easing of
with the

tensions which Life

of the which

without
any
sort

your

of

regular effort. physical exercise

trying
much

Prana,
Universal

is the

life-energy
exists

training

purposes,

how

k.

i
life-breath sustained part
currents

i"
'

Invocation which
body. will Temple of
the be :the

is

customarily Us
with peace.

of

every

living creature.

Man's

physical

vesture

is

"
.

filled

:Re

of
its

The etheric or vital counterby the Pranic Forces. the is the which selects the pranic vesture body and
sustenance.

distributes Our tensions wasted the

reasons

them fast vital

to

the burns

dense
up
as

physical
so

vesture

gates Divine Immortal

Living God;. this bei (vestures) and enter irtto

Soul.
..

.:

for vital and

pace

much

of this
worry

energy

that This

manifest,
energy
we

such
is not
cannot

anxieties,

fear. On

replenished
relax.
sun, you

fast

enough,
a

hence
sunny

why
you

il
After
a"

..,

THE few within:

not

MEDITAT
of
.

day,

if

look

up
to

to the and

will

see

minutes

silence
" .....

globules darting are by a series of simple breathing exercises, we can draw them through our solar plexus by the of the mind. the sun shines or act Every morning, whether and visualize these little golden stand window at not, your globules being drawn in through the solar plexus and filling the whole body with light and energy, commencing with the feet and slowly rising through the whole body. After a few will find the body feeling very light, the attempts you anxieties and worries disappearing. You will find that you will be charged with energy the hectic work of the to meet
day
that relax before when the you,'
you

little

globules transparent full of energy and

fro.

These

the

Divine "I
am

the

body

which

w
...

me,

it is

and go After
seems

simply a vesture. unto Myself."

a

I will

now

silence, you lighter and ligh of light paralysis. Have no fea sense guarding you. Then mentally say: Soul,. the D '7 am the Immortal
few minutes
to

become

and
emotions

when

you

return

home will

you

will
it easier

find
to

reflect the glory o Temple is waiting for Tby beloved and P this Temple with Tby Power
Let

this,

mirror

do yourmeditation

you

find

the

ether,

whiter

than

the

driven Lord

sno

mind,

andbody

physical.

Preliminary

Requirements
in
an

for

Meditation
or

Cele Come, 0 noon-day .sun. Temple. Teach me of Tby Way,.T that i may be ever a beacon Light Teach me of Tby the lower worlds.
on

Now,
or nerves on

sit

easy

the and

floor;
clear Should
or

let

chair, yourself

lie outstretched
go

your

bed
your
or

them." this

absolutely
of
any

limp,
of

calm
worry in the

your

mind

form

distraction. of
a

cross,

you prefer it, lie on the floor in your bed with the hands lying you
commence

form the
to

Stay a little and imagine yourse period think of those who ma visualize them being surrounded wi
when
you
are

alongside
it is wise
an aura

ready
"I
"

to

return

t0the

body.
make

Before
an

your

meditation,
tend
you
to
are

Invocation,
peace

which
you.

will If

create

of and the

take., upmy., Wisdom". (pause)

emotions;
the
vesture
.. . .

vestures,of
it wtth
" "

the.
"

mind;
"'
......

willnow

tak

Light Faith,
of the

and
say:

around the Name

of

the

Christian

"In

of the
you
are

Father,

and

of the

Son,
use

(p filling peace. of the material, filling it

i
-.
" " " ' ,

Holy Spirit."

(If

of another

Faith,

:..
" "

. .. " ""

'"

::'"

Peevere/
'1,-', will
..;

" ,

".,

:,-i'
"',,

will find a spiritual tranquility. You you this state, are m the Divine within f'mdthatwhfle:you . rOU. begins. o "give you Wisdom. and. Light more and more to ntillyou:ealle recallall that.has happefied: Later you
.-,

i i: By regular habit
.,.

-''\::

.,:

."
, , , ,. ,. .

"

.,

"

discover
receive hence
.

thatiwhen

you

need

knowledge/your : ability, to
easier,
.
.

the". Wisdom: of ,the Intuition becomes notice that the body becomesfilled finallyyou
the

and
' '

withLight;.

body
you

becomes find what

Illumined
out tO

w/ththe of the

Spirit.

Should

yourself
you

this is
emotional in
a

very.:dangerous
vesture. i of

.the

remember-that

think wish
you

If you
an

body, do not panid, as body. ,When! in .this.state, will do, as' you are in the you to go anywhere just thinkand
are

twinkling
to

eye,

there.

Whenyou
and
you set

wish.to will :up

return

the .wall

body, just
into

thine
you

of. the the

to

body
protect
have this he
on

be
a

drawn forces

back of the
you

it. around

Hence

Invocation-to

.protecting
Should

and until

you'

from

the

emotional
need
to

region help and

your

you
and

masteredthem. aspect;

advice

please
any

end
adv/ce
This

your
to

letters
assist

Leader. send
a

will

you.

PIease
is

stamp
we

for your feel that off

giveyou reply.
it will

Monograph
of
our

short;
who
are

but

assist for the first

those first within. definite

members We feel towards

attempting
set

tomeditate
on

time.

that

it should

you

your

road

that

Inner

Illumination
t

of theDivine

i: ii
structure.
structure

The of

of matter

the all
at

Life different

cellular
each

trate

Philosophe composed of Deity vibrating at differe is simply the resu matter frequencies. Yet each s is simply it otherGnostic
is

convenience
not

sake.
to

In order alter one's

to

pass

necessary

positio
so

extend
finer

the

consciousness of force-matter. discovered

that THIS the

grades

ILLUMINATION.
When science
matter

physical
brought
or

(although
line with the

it

was

kn

into based
matter,

teaching
instead of found

the

GNOSIS.
upon

Now,
they have

matter

hundreds different

physical
force-matter
or

th

are

merely
and the

the

ultimate

common

partic

simply represent
and
Four It
common

different

com

element.

Types of Matter
will
now

be and

seen

that

the The

phy

solids,
etheric until the
atoms.

liquids
vesture we

gases.

Gnost

is also

reach

the

composed of highest or most

we

vital

region,
The atomic the

wherein scientists of

have have

will

! discuss,

..

'

the ..vanous

.,.:.':.'-,

.1..
:.

.-

re

we

split

nucleus

the

"ultim

another
transmute

or of matter type solids into liquids;

forc

liquid

i./:

ethericvesturs,: ,ii:BODYi-!rfle'
.: . ..,.

'

.
.

:.'i:!
..,:;

.'.

-_.

ethers,
the reach that
Great

we

arrive If
atoms

at
we

the
carry
we on

primary
this find
to

atom

,--

force-matter.
:;..-.
....

process

.
....

,..

!|.':-, ;.---.,,:,.':

::

Variations;ofMatter Merely
'

"..-"

.....

:.,',

O/fferencesm:
r

physical
the

ourselves

ivtotern:

science

speaks

ozl.matter;as

Carry this division

;

every
to

regi
means

i: '.' i;i

motionbr"ffequencY.

Ultimate of

Sphere,
the

beco

being
Labor

"spiritualized"

Alchemists,

region
REGION

of
-

Jesus, we Symbolically
the mental

force'after another Deity. are told, passed into

this
means

until

we

reach heaven"
to

the

ONE

i
out

It is the
matter

varying degree
makes
it very

of

dense
become

which of the of is

difficult
is

the "third
was

that

He

able

pass

(region). freely into

physical body
force-matter.
and the
to

and It

with the same This is the ease. region and return ability of the Mystic. Enoch, we are also told, was carried into the seventh he had no region and was seen more; attained the Goal. Elijah was also carried into heaven by a Chariot of Fire (mental). He passed into the mental region. There "taken
are

regions
meditation

only

concentration

ability
it
to

the

developed developed
of

manipulate

will.

many
into

such the

instances invisible

of Great

Souls

who

have

been

Seven This

Grades vital exists and

Matter is the

up"

regions

of the

Spirit.

vesture
as seven

Life of

As

which The Etheric The

or

grades

de

force-matter.
or

We will list them

in th

Vital

Web that
serves

(as
all matter
to

seen

experienced
of
to

throug
one

Gnostics web

claimed which

is spun matter

on

an

etheric various that

scientific

aspects

each

of

vital

hold the

in

its

region, through
OCCU LT:

the

physical.

(Spirit) and Mother (Matter) spin a web. The result of thiscombination being the Sun (Consciousness). This also refers to the Spirit of God the Waters moving across of the Deep. When the Catholics of MARIA speak being the Spouse of God, they are correct in one since Maria sense, refers the "Virgin Sea of Gaseous to Matter" into which the Life of God the Son is infused. They are simply carrying on the esoteric tradition of the Gnostics of the Primitive Church, the real source of .their present yet they persecute doctrines. In order t5 tinderstand this theory of an etheric vital or web more that have before fully, let us suppose we us a If you examine it you will ee that the picture tapestry scene. is formed of many colored threads held together by a backing of canvas. Now, if it were the humanly possible to remove canvas would be that backing, the logical oUtcome the pattern of the picture would fall apart and we would be left with a hopeless jumble of threads. If, as in the case of the
tapestry,
into

and patterns the Father

combinations-

Jewish

Kabbalah

says

SCIENTIFIC:. Electronic
Positive Nucleus Nucleus

.Atomic
Sub-Atomic

Super-Etheric Etheric
Gaseous

Neutralized
Atomic Molecular

gas

Liquids
Solids

From
seems

the
to

Gnostic have the

point

of view

following
of

fu

Adepts:
i:
2:

Etheric: Sub-atomic:

The

medium The The

ordinar
of of
the

Super-etheric:
tricity.

medium medium
for

3: 4:

the the

it is necessary to have of the picture, pattern Gnostics

an were

canvas

to not

hold

the
to
as

threads
suppose

Atomic: forms

The from

medium
to

i
!

is

it

logical
it is

brain

brain.

that
to

correct to

and hold

that

just

necessary

have

etheric
so
as

web
to

matter

in its

structure

and

I
I

combinations,

give

it form?

is in tbe vital
or

enace

the

region or vesture psychological co

Prana

.....

Louis

Stevenson
a

demonstrated of

this

Flowing through this Huid," which manifests finer regions of the vital although it is the same
GodHIS Breath.

vital
as

vesture

is what

is called

"Pranic On the different Life of

magnetism
Prana

and is also

electricity.
are

its manifestations force.

very

continuity consciousn can asleep. This transmutation psychological complexes and enabl
was

he

had

called

the

life. When

vitality and integrating energy that coordinates the physicM molecules, cells, etc., and holds them together as a definite organism. Prana links these cells into a independent complex whole, playing along the
h'anches and meshes of the web
out

It is the

perceived
luminous of and the the

faintly
the

texture

clairvoyantly, of a blue-gre physical and

occurs

mission
a

of consciousness

fro
to

"Life-Web." of inconceivable of

The thread
atoms

latter fineness of which

is

contact

through

vital from

brain the

shimmering golden atomic delicate beauty formed

Matter. Within It and
nerve

and

the

meshes the

of this is

single web, coarser

a

Spiritual
are

,n
The

reverse

operation

emotion

built
moves

Vital In the

Vesture vital
in

Chakras
are

together. through
TISM that but

must

be understood
nerves

that
not

the what fluid

Prana

along
the ether

is called

MAGNEvesture

vesture

certain awaken has for

fluid. etheric which

It is this surrounds for

nerve

in the vital

when the
as

correctly
as

developed,
case

keeps coating of
the
in

fluid-matter each

circulating
of the

along
just

man,

the

of the

Illumination. student

nerves,

journeys
into
once

in

blood

circulation the
every
reasons

goes

O-------ne of
energy

through the veins of the body. our suggestions for you to breathe
is because
some

activity,
he has

past but

incarnations,

morning
enters

this of the

energy

emanates atoms

from which

the float

Sun... about

Prana

ultimate

atmosphere in countless myriads, and when taken in the throuq.h_ themsolar plexus, they cause atomic of the body to glow. These carriers of Prara structure called the 'vitality globules' because of their brilliance are and If you able to keep the body charged extreme are activity. this vital fluid, you will lessen the grip of the physical with

the

earth's

pledged himself, finds develops first, giving him the power emotional region. However, since of great importance, it is ess are
understood them. them advised the the

by
a

the

student
must

before be done the

Unfoldment here.
to

guidance of

qualified Adept.
To

We w

do
a

justice
booklet
centers

to

read

small

writt of the

bod__b..0__d
transmute

it into

finer

force-matter.

processes
one

of the of the

within Illumination.

supplies
real Nature described animal of then the with
you
return

meanings
of
or

Transmsical
This
transmutation
matter.

meaning PARABLE, price 7/the

into

$2

from the

thes

operation
of

is

by
nature

Alchemist
finer
or

as

the the

As

the

vital

vesture

allows

fl

the

TIis
of
it is

consists

chemy
until
been

Life.
in
tune

You

spiritual the operation of the spiritual Alslowly spiritualize the vital body
emotional find
to vesture.

Once
to at

this
enter

has the

accomplished, emotional region and

the the

way

open

physical

will.

Robert

body, the physical and vital v since it is used as a However, the molecular on structure operation in good with difficulty by persons an individual has the vi unhealthy is therefore more operation eas

condition medium

is

especially
more so

true

also those

in

the

case

of who

a are

spiritualist
used allow for the

Vital

Vesture the

Withdrawal Soul
is

at

Death.
to

and

in

mediums

When double
seen severs as

ready

physical phenomena. We in the Pleroma prefer to to come naturally. We shall vestures separation of the various in the Brotherhood. second in your this question year discuss the glands This also applies in the Disciplina Arcani, where in gradual stages. awakened are
Vital
In Vesture
--

itself fro finally withdraws a shimmering golden web the psychic cord that links The vital double
is
seen

vesture.

A Mold

for

the

Body
is built in

the vital vesture incarnation, is undertaken work This of the advance body. whose Elemental" job it is to construct "Building the
process

of

condensing into a solid figure which Once this has o expiring person. draws, the Cells, etc. run rampant the hitherto definitely organized
never more

by
the born
size
a

the vital child

alive
....

than would

when

it is d

"The

corpse

decompos
it
are

mould
is to

into

which It
it

the

vital

particles
expresses

of the the

be built.

accurately
to

newly Shape and

Seers
see

molecules

which the whole before

events

compose

of the

child-form

has

build;

for

instance,

doll-like

separate." It is during
ness

withdrawal of the him. hatreds.

it

of

figure

the vital within afterwards and then about mistaken This is sometimes the body of the mother. in mould for mould of.the for the Soul Of the incoming entity, instead

hovering

that
a

the

individua He

in

review of the loves around and

we

relives

whole hovers
F

of this

the

physical body.
As
soon as

failures,
buried

and shall

past li This where

as a

mould,
condition
After

it

the size Of the vital to foetus has grown the size, shape and is then ready for birthconcerned. Elemental of the body is the aim of the the Elemental and control the has future of the Karma
in the

the locality
see

wrai

the direct

finished

its

work,

it

leaves

the

//fThe-n
/
/
the storehouse chamber
causes

disint___atin_g.

o-f this
horrors

vesture

is the

body-mould
the

growth
The

Soul. of the the and

formation

of the body is then under is of the mould of the Soul. and the and
to

of all the that

individual's the fears

of of all

largely determined according to the

tials tionsemotional mold
are

by the requirements

physical body
Those the past poten-

/
/

pa

our

complexes,
parts failures

incoming
ovum

the

"IMAGES of the

latent

maternal
essence

paternal
incarna-

I
\

Images of
cause

Menace your

MENACE." Yo OF, I and of your Vesture

II;/

spermatozoa.
such and

Therefore
as

from

own

and/frust

good
mental

evil
-

Karma,
all have

physical, vital,
be built into the

time

source

succe
Unfoldment

in l

qualities
and
for

Stages
Any

of Vital

by the

mother

father,
the

through
infant

the instrumentality then derived

Soul. of the incoming materials Building

from

body

are

system
the that Soul school the

of

and genuine school carefully arranged

vestures

occult

ceremon
centers

Consequently, the thoughts of the mother she is body while this in assist moulding of the future of Thought and the way she lives will carrying it. The Power of play an important part in the forming of the physical body
the mother. the infant.

various within.

and
may

the receive

individual Initiation
to

the

The First
is

or

Stage
a

whi

designed

force

channel

. .

into in

the the
a

emotional
Masonic

vesture.

At
a

given point
instrument
as a

of the
is

ritual,
In

as

moments

have
are

their

effect.upont
in the

bodies,
instrument

certain
is used

used. of

the

in turn

mirrored

physical

main power.

sharp

conductor

magnetic

held by the World the ROD OF POWER It represents the focal Teacher, point for the balance of the positive and The Adept-Master, at a certain of the Earth. negative powers
in the ritual, body, corresponding to being highly charged with

j.):
..!,.,..::,.:-

.....
....

This'medessarfly briefsurveys.of

:i:.: t0.1:,.give::the-::sttidefit)ari :of/

:-i:::'!::,:):i:::::i:.:(.!Developrnentand:.of: ;sucfe.
'

point
the

touches

the the
power

neophyte
three
-

on parts the instrument centers, that is, if the Master

three

of

. . ' i, !:".. in gatting:cofftroli of/theital Vest/i i: :.".,!." : the first veil which lfdtl%'!Divine ..i

:-:: ;;.;':.
or
'

Leader

knows

what

he with

is

doing. Alas,
Orders sidereal
a

very

few of the

do

in

the This

and Masonic present is linked instrument and vital when it is of double.

Rosicrucian the

and force
to

Societies. formed and will he

can

Universe
in the

.)..

'-

applied, it causes It will depend

Initiator

channel the

be

We!:chgain Conl-!f::i:th Our ria'tfiie the- qualificatibns wh GRAPH,-No. i, with determinatio .will be built,, and by eradicating t formed menace by frustration, fea "stude tend to hold :'.the which past
-

upon

knowledge
his work
his

underbe. It
:: :':.
.

Divine the

Potential..

You:wfllfind

that

standing
finally

the

how

effective how the

you

first.;

veil with.., very)little tr

the neophyte depends upon advantage of the help given to him will find the Disciplina Arcani you and
there

much real
to

take
In

during

Initiation.

y.i,<.i
'":""

of system Christos-Soul
in your

attainment.of'Illumination very ,lajely: depends:

of stages
'

reason

for

this

work

characterbuilding
of-the
'"

instrument Success.

how

it

can

assist

attain

Personal

through iaU, the Disciplina/cani. in

Ple

Normally
Schools
c

are

five

stages
Each
one

or

grades
of them
more

in

these
to
more

genuine
open
to

"

""

","

and

NO
vestures

MORE!
of Divine

tends and

up the

the next

Monograph

We will

the

various

the

individual the
master

THE

EMOTIONAL for-:the

REGION Pleroma Duc

influence
jt

of
if

the the the

within of

human
masons

doubtful understand

majority

temple. ruling Lodges

and

It is very

All-students

responsibility

they

have

what

they

are

following
'

works
"'
' " '

by Richard,
" .""

within their Lodges and the doing, judging from their actions in them. In the main, they that to on they permit things go in a matter-of-fact with little the ritual way, just go through or no understanding of the great responsibilities they have in with their respective Powers. these channels using
Methods From the is
to

Tbe.GreatParable.'7/-'or
The

$1.00
'Parts

Images of

Menace

These
Control and Refine it will the be
seen

can he secured

from

these.

Vital
that

Vesture

the

foregoing,
for
to
we

the vital

double

is and this

mould amenable that

the the

atomic creative

structure power
to

of the of
stress

physical body thought. It is for

the

reason

must

continue

importance
of the HUMAN these

of
. ......

" .

:"

:
":. '
".

meditation WILL.

and Mental

the

cultivation

of the
up

power
us

t.:,.

..-:/

' '"

,..

".. '..,:
". '-

:.,q,:'
'

.. :,"

::.

: ....

,.

",'

"."

:'
".

...

images

conjured

by

during

quiet

k:::,,'!t?:5::'
,,'. ::.':'.,.

::':, ;'.
'-

.':.:::

! .<.
'

.-:;
"..'

:." .-'
.'

":

:'

-':''-";-.

:
.:.

."
:.c.

'.:--:

'..:':"

-,.,,,

'.,'.

:..:.

10
;.. ;;".;' ,": .'-" -"

,'";,."';"..

'"

:.,

'.;

"

.":

,':

;.-

-..-:

;,

A/'AF",/
,

/?
OCtl'

,I" #,,,,:r
e

rt#/
;/
r o

r#JH

G, t",

r,diJ
"

The Brotherhood Orderof the Pleroma and The Disciplina Arcani

OF Ca.

I0/"

"['H P.O.

SANCTUARy
BOX

THE

GNOS[S THE SANCTUARY WCIV 6XX. OF THE

5220,
OAKS.
91403

GNOSIS

SHERNXN

B. C.

M/CONSORTIUM, ENCLIND.

LONDON

PROVISIONAL No;
THE BROTHERHOOD

',ONOGRA 5

PH

OF

THE

PLEROMA

THE In the that last that

EMOTIONAL

REGION

monograph,me
of the vital contol it to to the contol and
o

discussed

the
double the ks

first ofthe of mill mould

me

of

tne

physical,
to
we

etheIc
this the

show
ae

this
to

"vital gain

envelope"
of

the

able
of matte is to of

egions beyond physical body. material body

be fact makes
a

the e and

socalled

endeavourd
unless the vital

vesture emotional action

neve

able that it very

to this

veil fo The the

pierce

bat=sen
amenable hem

envelope
us

ceative
ou

cmgion. of thought
and mill build

The

important
ILL POER. in
m

learn

thoughts
vesture

is!
such and vesture

b0dy,:but,
as

thought :and heaZthy.thougts vitaZivestu:e.,.Pue

is,
the mental

action

very

strong
its in exact

epoduca

,ill
to the open

on::the othe

tend
indulgence

hand.
tea

the
mill

continual
tend

tocaase;thy
negative
body
ata in Menace
pone upon,

image

ici

......

and gosslp, hated we=my dlseaae and2:mil! eventually and

aeethoughts
ill-health
the

influence
normal to
"

the

foe

down
mide effect:of

rib=story
the mill thousand ceate of

Of natu=al

vital
shocks

lay is

the

material The
a

vustua evil

that egion
oad

flesh
a

hale.to".
hate,

monsterof
mental
if
one

gossip
o

the
=hi:h to its mill

emotional
will inturn
and

vicious
to

the to

Elementay
destroy
find
no

Image
mho become batten

egion
of its these

seeking
ceatures ceato. of

those
one

fluence;
seek

to

it

destcoy

and understanding fo l!lumination his fis___t Initiation mhich conscious co-=oke ith

The

use

the make

emotional it him mith

a

student

region
is
membe It is in this of fo of

is the

vecy

impoctant
that of he that uill

to

the

and mill Ood this

Pecfection,
fo fain toattain

region Empire
ceason

take
,

Ligh t

othschood struction
efoe he

Humanity.
time
seek the the this

this

the and
omn

=as

fomed
who

at mould

object
Chelates-Soul grand
he open of

to
can

giving
within in find his

those ,nus
and

taining
his

in-

heart. prothe
:

possibly

hope

gassion, body itself.

the material and accordance moel

he

stage
=ill its

spicitual
and the in dooc then door strict

emotions, f_st_Eu=ifis Once thls has been-eccomlied

the the emotional

sensational

nature
that accord this court
own

between
the in-

egion
Law,
but been

mill to

with

spiritual
natuce
has

ethi:al

purified

sanity.
9afoce wise fo
us we

to attempt is simply

foce

befoce and

to

dangec

pocaed to spend
a

with

ou

discussion time upon the

of

little

the Poue

emotional of

region
nd

it its

=ill effect

be

very
upon

Thought

Page
the

2*

mind,
of
or or our

emotions Soul concrete emanate of

ond .of

the

vital CONTROL within vesture emotional

vestures,
OF MINO the
and the

hence first Soul

the

red,

son

the
oct

qualifications

the

place.
vesture
sets

e up

for the()iving timt suggest vibrations this

of in in which th tho tho

(The
me

Thinker)
nta

lower
pass

force-matters
and

of which react brain in

upon

region,
eact the molecular thus

vital

mould

the

the through body-physical accordin 0 to structure

matter,
which

turn

upon

again
of human the

will the

physical

matter,
the

the

response of

capacity,

duly

affecting
As
an

molecular
>

body.
the fact
are

example
on a

of

this

process,

me

might
sound

cite vibrations about

that

if

fins upon certain

powder this definite found the in creativ

manner

is

sprinkled
the

smooth
will and and

surface

and

surface,
geometrical our chemical

powder

respond

by
the many have

shifting
same

and

played assuming
are

shapes
elements the the

patterns;
in

geometric
of mental the

shapes
the the vesture.

to

be of

the

forms the upon

nature, powder,

result In
power

Thought
as

of

the

infloence

Holy Spirit of/vibrations

many

influencing
of

the of

:ame

influence

thought

will

regions
:that
OF the

force-matter.
power

Bearing
that is before of the that of sound. of he

in

mind

of

thought
control

is which

definitely
is of of the demanded

more

powerful
of of the
the

than student

Hencethe

first THOUGHT

CONTROL
can

possibly
metals is the present to builds the

hope

to the

qualification the through the perform

into

energies
or

mind,

Divine that of the

Alchemy
pure Elements the will be

the of 8read

Transmutation
and of within Wine the
our
.:

baser
It that of the of

(lower
KEY
Catholic you. up
a

vibrations)
transmuting force-matter,
Church.
"

matter).
into
ass

gold
Celebration dealt

(spiritualized
Holy

to

spiritualized

This

during subject

many If from icular

lectures
a a man

mental the On the

image
result the is other

of

hls will

own

mind if

that
as

he thinks for of he

is of Another

suffering
In the

Particular
organ he creative in his

complaint, thought
will also power mind the upon.
cause

manifest
a man

DISEASE

pertand

hand,
to react when that
or

health instance

happiness
of this its mental Soul to created and this the

body
conception

accordingly,
a

of

thought
is the too

that

student

Illumination
the mill True find channel that

has

mental have For end

come

this for

study
him,
the the to that of

Religion
between
'

Gnostic

Philosophy
will brain mind the

fast effect
a

image
and

of

strong hardening
to occur, student the

psychic
brain eradicate he students is

causing
better

blockag@
for the

refusing
thoughts,
that that with

consequently
any such God and

comprehend.
his all GOOS Until there the student God

from
are

to

realization
The

really
to

things
IN
one

are
CHAINS at will
,nust

possible.
is be wait

refusal

they prejudices.
and

least
no

intellectually,
closed

due to entirely past can himself recognize spirlual progress for Poer

religious
as a

recognize and trainlng pert

and Path this be to Path also God to God is be

made,

the for Cod

another
of the

Incarnation

consciously
again.
It finer would matter and of

opened

again

and

the

Indwelling

manifested

appear

that vibrate in turn

the at

force-mattor
a

of cats vital ech

a

the

mental the
and

vesture matter of

is the the
or

composed
s,,otional

of

which
tnis the each

faster the Since have

a

than
vesture of the effect of

region,
structure

physicl
other,
when
a

affects body.
each will
creates

finally
upon the intended

'noleculac
interSo
e

vestures

penetrate
shell
see

regions
others.

direct

that

,nan

mental

image

his

action,

this

Page impulse

3'

will
as

effect

the

matter since

of after

the

emotional
the
a

eesture is

nd

manifesting
ion he." in the The

region,
out it lleart
must

"Action", physical body.

process

consequently
find
expresrso

impulse
man

given
in

"Whatsoever impulse,
is
a

thlnketh many

his the

oF

(mind)
or

is
-

this of

called to
man

by
an

'psychic
and manifest then evil

magnetic

fluid'
the in to

by

Paracelsus,
whatever

find thinks the for

outiet,
will and
or

body,
vestures outwards

energy' oniy
in ell

the

'electr the
and

outlet the its to the

expression

rotation, commencing the physical body

in the creative

being regions
way down mental

with either

mind

emanating
according

and

good

image
Man

formed
is
and

mind.

constantly
the mind wise to and
a

being
reacts to understand

affected

by
to that the

external

stimuli habitual does

a

of

ations would

according
stimuli sensations. has

previous
brain to

be

simply smell,
We

very reacts

not

taste
have These
as

given hearing
that
man

alectromagnetic and thinking actions, think independently,

as

radiit
it

according

previous

experience

sight,

touch,

Seen which

vestures

other

than the This its and the the

the AURA

force-matters

physical,
the which contours

comprised
of be the

of

subtler

interpenetrate
vestures of cut
are

and
energy. helves in any and the

extend called

beyond

body.
llluminees
onion

collective
a

canbe
can

seen by
likened central

physical
our to
an

band bean

which taken other of the

a

has to

vibrating into
the

energy-band
various

being
the
man

represent
or

physical

showing body
case

vestures. planet
of

However, of indeed,
the in

of

at to the For to

center

physical
all
Soul extrudes to of directions.

these subject, interpenetrating The of three 12 Inches

or

the layers, strata surrounding whether body physical of the auric 'layers'
each

portion
for of start at
a

standing
that band

other extensions In the the to

and

extend vary average contours inches

or

distances vital

beyond

varyin

reach the to the six and

of individual. inches the

these

hespiitua
vestures the

according
person of the
more.

development
fom about the

physical; instance,
about No 3

beyond
mental

emotional the
aura

18 is

Buddha

Christos,

however,

known

to

extend

miles.
come

we

to

deal of

with has This the

the

EMOTIONAL circulated

VESTURE

ano

its the

of

which of

the

regional
various of confusion the

force-matters occult in and the and

on use

amount

information
caused is due

spiritualistic
minds of also many rather to and the the

through
their

literature students.
than lack
manner

considerable

amount

to

things
due

having
of and

presented
the

significance
is these Soul

scientific

description
information
he
can

things
mans them for

themselves existence his and

of in

practical
which

regions
unfoldment.
Unless

concerning
usa

control

the the

undergo
and will abide his

ARCANE

Indivldual is to prepared OISClPLINE, as embodied

Laws

understand within of the

in

the ancient

first

place
Chrestian its of be made

and WAY OF

then LIFE im-

by
for
end the

Religion,

the the

appertainlng
of of this will the

to

its
and beco,e

required complete
On the

unfoldment student

Power

Gnostic and Philosophy Illumination (Circle

the

Etarnlty),
very

understanding
the other

region to apt
has been

also

higher

ones

confused.
no

hsnd

there
on

given
supsrssnsual
to

fom
that

of

ABSOLUTE
nor

PROOF of the

concerning
form of life
the

conditions

prevailing
ths
Chrestian into

these

regions,
man

required
occult asked

by
his
own

Religion
the direct factual

give

definite
the
boen

investigations
Adept

poof.
C.W. to

During
Leadbeeter,
the Western

emotional

eglon
evidenco

by
has

later given

he

why

Page
i

4* The is
-

world. "The
were

reply
of the that

of Master

the

Adept
was

reply
informed at the

when of
a

They
in

purposely
matter where

lutely
is moral have the
so a

'water-tight'
pesent

stage,
no

development, complete
nature the

opportunity
in the various Texts matter the have and to

the to student for Illumination. significant asked the tmis were we subject, Adepts upon be would absowhich phenomena pevented any while is Their It that, plan humanity proof. of lack number minds powerful adequate large to minds be shall these to unscrupulous given of and

trust of the the and has

existence

occuIt
the

powers powers due to

(and
inherent

we

could in

add,
more as

of

true since

regions
been

them,

Pyramid
on

partiaily
the

translated).
the

is of the is has

scepticism the Jesuits,

scum

(within
many due the

Church,
'Gnostic of

pathetic
results

Bishops'
the Vatican We the minds
sources were

long unscrupulous fioating

So

there
actions iike mankind mankind How powers

around

which

arisen

Council
know

If),
how

protected
been

from

expIoited

graata
also to of time? for concaive." the

calamity
exploitation,

exploitation by selfish might occur,

it would of is

by
minds,
if not

the these

unscrupulous. controlling
selfish for

already
of nature. occult
use

to
a

difficult
the
were
-.

What Machine

Keeley

if happen Philadelphia,

knowledge
to

anyone which become

with

little the

imagination
mechanism at this

underlies

general

knowledge

H.P. "lost

Blavatsky
documents"
end in

in

her

Introduction
some

to of the vital

THE

SECRET secrets

DOCTRINE of and it the

was

speaking
GNOSIS first
-

of Gnosis

the is of the

the

Knowledge by Pythagoras
Zntiates that dictated lore.

oonerning Experience
the 6%h documents

of

The

Things
she 'lost' desire
now

That says= to to

are, "For the

made the fault

was

public
their and from

Century
are o=

8.C.,
any

is

not
nor

these

policy
sacred its the

by
There

selfishness,
are

profane; monopollse

the True remain

portions
that this for
was

of because

THE

SECRET the

DOCTRINE ages had to to

(The
the

llfe-glvlng Religion
concealed

multiunprepared tude such of such tremendous was to chile e importance equivalent giving a candle in lighted a The to a which has answer powder question magazine. arisen in the of minds when with statements as frequently such students, meeting well this, be outlined We can here. the for may understand, they necessary say, from the heed such the the secrets as concealing force, VRIL, or rock-destroying discovered J.W. of of the division by Keeley Phlledelhia...(concerning septenary that at nature)...So clue to division a tremendous once any septenary gives occult the abuse of which would evilto s incalculable cause powers, humanity; clue which the clue to to Westno is, perhaps, present especially generation and blindness materialistic erners, protected as are they by thai= ignorant very disbelief in the occult but have clue which been a nevertheless, would, very real in the centuries of the Christian to convinced (?) era people early fully of the end of occultism, a of which made thee reality cycle entering degradation rife fo= abuse and of of the the occult worst but description.,, powers sorcery and of itself its actual exletence made secret knowledge were never a by the of the Hierophants the wherein MYSTERIES made have been a dlsever Temples, and cipline stimulus to the of the that virtue...Zt was new Naze=snes religion a the wrought for the of in worse the centuries." change policy gaze. secrets
-

Gnostic profane

Philosophy)
But

incalculable

imparting

H.P.
Council of

81avatsky
Nicaea
course

is in and

referring
325 pucpose,

to
when

the the

dramatic
True the Gnostic

A.D.,
and

change Rellgion
8rothechood

was

accomplished perverted
and

at of

the from the its Pleroma

original
adheres

therefore,
its

Order

to

the

True

Religion

Philosophy.

I.: ,,;e

5* "Jut

.i.h
anu

also, spiritism,
have

we

see

even

nuw

.uj

Cain known
we

so-called but well occult

'occult how

oders

and of

societies' the of the various

coupl=.=d

exploiting
nature,
taken for been

that
and

incomplete
ask,
powers

tmeir in earnest

knowledge
many
and

septenacy
sirituai

regions
or

may this will for

millions

,Jollors

pounds

o-called We,
stdent in

truths
such

from

tyro
our

things.
that
our

unsuspectinl:
hence
the the

Brotherhood,
seek the to existence

hope
and of

deploce within develop

of the

exploitation,
themselves and

,::vidence

factu,:l
various

dqions
C.W.
ouc senses

then practical focce-matter.

goes
us no on

proof

vestuces

Leadbeater give
can

to

say: of

"

We

cannot

see

the

ondication
our

its vessels

force

existence,
and

that all
so

except
thcow down

very of
our

air touch.

that

surrounds Yet in and

error

us;

it

is

mreck
us

mightiest
are

Slearly
senses;

scout

strongest
our

buildings.
partlaI
of shut

there
we we our we are at

potent
beware is
are

forces of that

which into is but

yet
the

allude

poor
common

obviously
that which
and

must
see senses

failing
there wlndos

supposing
up

fatally
e

all

to

see.

in many

tower,
directions for
a

are, in certain

as

it

were,

In

tiny
shut

opening
and
a
so

out

directions.

entirely
two additional

in,

sight

(positive)
part

opens not "No

us

one

spreads
did

us

newer

and

wider

world,

which

know
one

windows, is yet

it."

or astral clairvoyance our and enlarge prospect, of the old world, though we

can.
at

obtain
any rats

clear
an

until there
ant

conception
intellectual

of grasp

the of

ha exists

has

teachings
the each be fact with

of that its and

the in
own

isdom-Religion
our

solar
of

mho

defined Perfectly of degrees Some density. have qualified themselves and

on as

planes
of for the the

(regions),
planes
work,
the be most to
can

system

matter

dlffarbe at any

visited
as a

observed

visited

exactly

working
least
man can

observed; end, these planes,

as

foreign
of

country
who
are

by persons might
nature

by
evidence that

comparing
can

satisfactory
chooses time come
for to take
see

which trouble

observations obtained of their of us the existence himself

on

those existence
of

constantly
LIFE,
the

and

who in

Geenland...so
THE NECESSARY of

the

to
the must

these

higher
of the

qualify planes
Pleroma
vital the to

by
own

LIVING

his

account."

Another

many

reasons

existence have

and

its

Gnostic

Philosophy.
to bend it to his

The

student
wlll
our

mastered to the master

the

developed
hence ions

body
emotional

before

sufficiently
body
within and

ylng
upon

concentration mentioned in
and the and To

regional
oneself that

necessity
of

develop
are

uaiists
and

ing

One and Nine. Monograpga Psychic have the yell pierced but material, a candid p@=usal of very conflicting.

We

fully
which

aware

conditions; the quelificatSpirltmany

the vital to

matter

exists
shams

between
it

their

'evidence'

be

conflict-

the =ithln for up it

as

it and
or

is

student this

for

=egion

Illumineion that he
he
can

the

importance
his who have the

of either

the into most

emotional the

receives
those this lles in

knowledge
whoa
least to
a

training
The

by
some

which

region conditions,
over

is

thee

help

passed
vital of

after
of to

scope death

:t strand

reason, the 4th

reside

region.
in

fact

this
under-

'p

separate ccneclousnee in for the preparation Fi=et Inltthe of seta consciousness known as the CHREST/S STAGE and =o=reto uponds the first the PATH OF HOLINESS stage along the in Chrlstos Legend in the Gnosls. This also stage the 81=th rap=eaents of the Christ Consciousness within the human heart. Unless the sudent understands the conditions of this region and learns how the ontrol ha =ill in them, no wise attain the first of his stage inward journey the "strait alsong and narrow leads way" which ever inwards the to of Kingdom Happiness end Eternal Youth within himself. lotion into

sub-dlvlsion, vahlcle of

region

possibility

trying

Page

6* candidate is and

For usual
u

instance, questions
or on

when
as

the the

presented
the work
comes

to he the to

the has

J;

this
ere

level shown of to

him

emotional ion real and fihe

an

vesture

Adept
and be the asked

knowledge then the emotional region; he muse and he name them, and then Man of e Living he end tohim is presented
to imitation. how
can

done usual

Initiator for

he

is

asked either

the
on

others,
certain between
an

tets;
sometimes

objects
the imitatthe
cases

is of is is

asked
an

distinguish
and to

Adept, obliged

distinguish
emotional what
answers

between
and

form will best

Further would them. for this

he each mill

shown of

he

help
It

one

many them and upon the his

psychic
estimation he is

in Path

his whether to

considered

he help really

give ready

greet

depend step along

inward

Reality

and

Perfection.
The
seven

student

first

has which conditions

to is

learn first

to

travel achieved there in

a

An end

this the

region
an

and

then

through
com-

its

sub-divielons, of the prehension

of

by attaining
methods

intellectual used. of for mind The

sitting
is

in

dark assist and

developing
them to

prevailing circles,
to
not open and the

method

negative
of not the sufficient to

stattd
metional the the
use

adopted
but student of and

by
this for

many

psychics,
method

wall

doors be the

region;
the Circle vital But
some

entirely psychics
looked
with into

foreign
he will who the

lllumirration, of the any

this have

cartalnly effectively
forced
open

able

Eternity. by
of in these this

have have have

windows

of

body,

emotional

psychics region,
An either any

persistence although awakened,

uay, for the

they
good
This
or

make evil
is

themselves the

region found eventually the not purified to the subject

to of
the
"

become

confused.

themselves
animal denizens many of their mortal

functioning
vesture and its the

passions
regions
and moral will Like

of

all

qualities.
attract There finds himself is the that

accordlng meanlng

the
Law

state of

vesture
-

Sympathetic

attraction

like.
is

anothe
for the

reason

for

this upon

confusion the emetlens!

on

the

part

of The of

the

student
reason

who
for this One with

firs due to have

time
two the to he the

region.
of student
can overcome

confusion
is

entirely $nhabltants
and whom

remarkable wonderful
of

characteristics

this their emotional

region
forms the form interests 'dead'. it of

ability
unlimited If that the he have to and

changing
forms has in of

protean
over

rapidity
those
end who then the and

he
chose fulfil

ability sport

casting
with. find he

glamour
vital
of

they

purified
this the

body
astral those

emotional,
in this

will
both

glamour
reside

works

will
the

perform
the in unless
sees;

region,
that
the of the thle

living
see
an

so-called
this he state which
so can ere

The from all

other sides
that ks

reeso

being
once

=hen

=e

object

region
is for of he his
a we

see

st the

with
matter

inside,
An

the

student,

trained,
must flux will

=ill end
consee

experience
understand flow and moment actual When
e

considerable
affected

difficulty
multitudes

stantly
one

created

will-power
the

by who reside those An can entirely change in his hold the object be will not he object, by
the student hue
or

what he explaining is in constant e region of thought-forms this earth on plane, next and to and

being

that with of shown and

in

the mind able

a

unless diecrlmlnete
of
en

he

trained and

between

shedo his how ha of

understand

nything Adept
ha is end into the
or

surround-

ings.
under

become
even

pupil
Msssnger;
UNREAL

has

placed

himself
he will the
can

trained

Teacher,
the of of of

the the to
seen

then

distinguish develop
the True of

between the faculty Knowledge

the Circle

REAL

and able he has

truths bck

forms,
brain
hence

being
wht

bring
and

consciousness
one mean-

experiences,

ings

Eternity.

-.,

Page

7"
4

The n.ake goes up after

emotional
the

region
of

has

seven

sub-types
of the Roman

of

region
the

'purgatory'
of

force-matter, Catholics,

the here the

lowest individual

of

which

7z>

to be to or the body transmute purged his uncontrolled the Here, too, suicides and gravitate who have persons premature these deaths, will remain in this until have sphere the they spent forces wllich caused them to there. gravitate find that a wider They will field will open up to that them, of the which is a little below second-sub-region the surface of the earth level this will account for the which 'ghosts' are seen walking slightly below the floor level when leave this state will they move they gradually each through of one the till sub-regions the they second experience 'death' and their release into the mental called level, the commonly 'Paradise' of the modern Christians end the Grounds' of the 'Happy Red Hunting and the Indians, 'Isles of the 81est' of the etc. Gnoatics, animal

'death'

passions.

....

........ .

S
I
\

The
the

first
ancient

three

Initiations

into of

the the

I of I of I
I

So-aftec-h-d-os-d
Mysteries
are

Empire

of at the

Light
final the
one

the these

body
are

deal with the The conditions death Rites

.

Chrestians,

simply

dramatic

An time and performed If space. High Grade will ,lasonicOegree 5ystemt one symbolically 8y the of the conditions. understanding opportunities has built into his nature the qualifications demanded. those of the Serapls, candidate was instructed llkewise.

conditions

representation

-%.

belongs
re-enact offered In the to

to'any
these
him Eleusinian

of

the
he and

ancient
shen

Plato Plato
of
a

and the

Plutarch
full

give

some

of the end

the of and

hints his the

in THE

the

STORY

OF It

gives

ER'

SON hm in

OF An
a

ARINIUS.
the the certain of
men

story
kA11ed

at n

she soldier was emotionai and region in sub-region which in the ascent

battle

REPUBLIC. which events E=,

a

concerns

story

....

the
he and

CharaCters
becomes
descent

he

befall
himself

mat

with.
of he

finds the

the
of

spectator
Souls=

course

turning
the
of
woman

point
various

or

change
conditions ho

find choose

thsmselvesflnd
their
women

hating
power

future becomes
all

themselves An laves according

destined returns
as

after
to reincarnate

the the

witnesses 'death' of
as a

body
their

and

hsy
life.
One

experience
etc. All and of

to
s

above
of in and

and

former another
conditions he esoteric

else the

esteeming
are or

slave,
all ages

these
and

drematlsed

within

Mysteries

of

teachings
e

climes,

hidden

Christianity.
Plsroma
under

the
unwise

claim
control

that and

unless
its

the vital

members

have with is its

lied
is

bought
to

fully

or

partially
of

ouriit the the then be

i or

body

Images

Menace,
of
once

that windows, surely ology is here e further today. ith claim, very individual has the task attempted of the purifying doors into the emotional Bill of their region open able to enter end wok this sith!n ithout region
open of the

very

these

science why the that good authority find body he sill

own

psych-

that sill

accord. fear of the seek and

He

Plrltuel
out the the

conditions school necessary obsessed

lust
own

any
or

inhabitants to faculties enter he of any with-

he with

will the

find

there.
of of

Should

the power
-

individual

object
ho ho ends

attaining
Of MIND have
see

spicAtuel region

requisits

PURITY

oecome
nd for

by

emotionally
Into these

bodily,
full

ill

individuals
and

passed
to
use

thls

for

powe

will
ith to

passion
\

their

unscrupulous

terrible
serve

results.

unfortunate physical people The unselfish desire to

will of under for the find their the innocent that these and subtle
powers

themselves better in order ill manifes ithln themselves BEWARE of those she entice the

equip

humanity
by
the he thei
snares

simply
tyro they
inho
are

purity
ranks

lives

motives.

r,celvino

guise
seekers.

of

power

and

authority,

ne and

pursuit in all

of

inte]loctual

knowledge
should the be service of

for

itself into
-

should ACTION
as

be

avoided here

at

intellectual

eli f;e

knowledge
regions
for

transmuted mankind

costs;

both

i7

boHy

action.

We the into the the to will has

have

body
that fullest

repeatedly physical,
of the amount and the in hat and of his
means

stated
he will be

that able

if to ha

the

individual the then The enter

has

learnt of emotional

to the

discipline
gross

transmute mill

elements
the

body
with of student mhich is what make be not he this
re-

emotional of the the is freedom

vesture,
and

region
ained
the alone

safety.
of this to work in

intellectual
will tend
own

conditions

knowledge
to assist

inhabitants

region
his this is found and child to

interpret
encounter

sign-posts,
course

according
of of his the is whet he Just to

mystical

experiances,
but
and

he

sufficient. discovered
a

required
then life of is born to

pupil
he has

follow
mhilst dreams. and

region, learn, therein,

these has for to his

this then

digest
all will understand life the to

and

above to

region
lated world much to

part
him which student

asleep,
as a

experiences
learn future
and
are

by

the

into the

he learns of his him stated that

equip
the Note= life

himself emotional All hera in lessons his emotional when these the

understand live of travel individuals

higher
manuals As

region
lessons

regions
to

so here, corresponding

unfoldment.
to in is of his the

be

treated

as

enable
have

physical
what the vesture find

body.
Server
made has
up

::

we

one

first in

to of in

(Monograph
matters
either of after

l'eern
the thi force

No.I),
this the have wishes will case, to

to

egion.

Many
the

things
and
will

deth
done malt to enter ha in the

body
when he

or

during
wants
s

they sleep-state
go
an

themselves will remember

he will to flnd

rag!am
of of
a

some

the
road

they
he he in this
room.

here;

to of he of
a

to

place
he mill

thnk
THINK himself does find wil of

naturally

along
in house
a

it,
m

after
twlnkling normally
think of the
a

whilshe
eye would

will do
or

learn
what
room

the

places
Should but in

gO and

there. here,
himself to create If the the
-

he

normally
he mill accustomed

has

only
think

to and

place
which action

and
been his The their

the

Many
of the of

people piece
the is

place
creative the it and for it

they
of

have in

frequent
conditions

whilst

body

thought
mind,

stops
emotional

thinking
of
our

substance Control
second and

to according in place question thought-matter This and for the accounts the work =ill Seeker all have end

mental will is

image
dissolve. this

mhereas, of quality
forms

he

substance of the is the

which

image
of the

thoughts. of Thought-

the

first
of

qualifications
of the to

that

development
in this

Power
the

ill.
use

The
service vast earth scientist The

requirement
theme the
be student those who
ere

region

ability
The that he real

it will
roam

for find the true and of

the to able of =ha

student

find

opportunities

heal,
to life
ere

opportunities. many for Truth will find

of the of those in

healer
can

studying
will

emotional

counterparts

world's
in of

libraries
its

and

the classes atso

study
will

aspects

genuine
to

ample
to

physics opportunity
who
are

life

aspects.

lecturing helping
ennumerste

'dead'

still
end is mhich
ere

attending living,
in need

those the
as

still

functioning

the
for of work.

body
servlcs books

of for

help.
such
the
s

To

Manual
to reed

this,
more

mny but of this

offered opportunities we a number have given Of supsrsensu81 form

too
will

greet
enable

student

In is in

all the

of

these

cese

given
or

to of be it.

the

student Unless to student

ms

trained student to help develop is those

individual

either this need

he

physlcl

body
he to

out
not

the

given
who
own

subtle
it. It facult-

specialized
is

training
this
service

will

able the

give
mill

by

others

that

his

latent

Page
lee the and from of

9*

and Birth

qualify
or

for the Unfoldment

student he

first
of releases will the

great
Christos that fail in

step
his his

along

the

Path

of

the the

until WITHIN

the
a

Consciousness unfoldment

Chrestes,
human

that

of

within
is that from of

INWARDS,
Chrestes
-

WITHIN

being

quest

attaining

Wanderer.

Soul. Unless OUTWARDS and not the first step

There
Those who

are

number

of

Beings

who

those various
known

still have bodies physical and who have lost their bodies physical levels to their according spiritual as THE CHRESTES.

normally
go at

inhabit

the

emotional
their Souls

region function
been
on

there death;

(a):
and the then

during
These

sleep-state
have

unfoldment,

they

commonly

(b)
to sheath create of

The
a

Adepts

or

Masters vesture

who

have

no

real to

emotional
around make

temporary
and of

vestures,

but

are

able

by
in order

simply
to

gathering
as

emotional this known

as

mental

substance

inhabitants
are

region
THE
or

themselves a temporary themselves to perceptible the

more

help

their

commonly

pupils

CHRISTOS.
who
as

efficiently
.

they

(c)
at all but

The
use

pupils the
of

servers

mental

vesture

lower mental visible

states
to
on

do normally a vehicle, this back the

not

employ
is

mental

force-matter;
region reqion,
the Souls and
so

the the

emotional emotional
of to of hie

permits to the mental.

server

which the
to any C.W. found

the emotional of composed instant passage This

vesture the from is himself not to "At

an

four
the

vesture
around
on

has

temporary

sheath perceptible

i)

emotional

gather
work

normay
a

substance there.

to The

become

perform
late may be

this

level

earlier
astral

the

man

Teacher

the pupil development (emotional) body like one else; any is introduced to the astral-plane
stage
who has He is

Laadbeate

says:
he of
s

functioning
ever

but
under

which the

body

is

on the employing,
its
on

always
in

guidance
knew
case

the

fullest

competent
sub-

divisions. the only

in

possible

fact
and

himself,
the and enable etherlc

exactly
double the to

as

oonsclousness his friends

in

upon

all him and

physical
to

addltlon

body the other,

which

earth,
astral of this

minus

the for
more

one

the

hlgher
his the to

plus
him

body

additional
carry ha the
on

oondltion
on

powers occult remembers work

end

faculties
and and to

efficiently
thought
physical
carry his

that
his

plane

easily
which

far

more

during
hours.
he has

eleep...the
Whether done
on

in

waking
what

occupies

most
on

of able

plane

fully
upon state
one

accurately
he is

other

depends
from

whether

consciousness

without

intermission

another."

:.
,

EXERCISE: To remember
to wake will all make
a

Jhat

you

have

done

during
falling
done. recall

the

the
find back

strong thought just of whet knowledge you

that into you

sleep

of that

the you and

on

body,
will until

you recall

are

advised when you you

before
have to

eep
With events
and

patience
so

will

persistence
you
can

be

able

the

waking

consciousness.

bring

(d)
," Ha may

The
not

be

psychically splrltually
not out of

developed developed

person
as we

who

18

under

the the of

guidance
possession
This person

of of Is

an

know
to

olfts
conscious

that lack

alone
to be

does

while

liable !

altogether the body,

by
wha he

indicate but
seas.

spirituality.
due

Adept. psychic usually

he is

the

deceiveO

proper

training

(e)

The

ordinary

person

who

Just

floats

about

the

raglan

more

or

less

in

an

Page

I O*

unconscious

condition.
"

His he has them

or

dreemo met. but realities them.

are

the

distorted in do is that the

remembrances

of the out of to Once set

what he this learn

he

has

I
#

done

and

the of

people
within
an

This very

faculties
a

latent

type, rarely
he

main,
use

have them. is shakqn

anO

emotional

pupil
is and

Adept
awakened to work

Teacher,
to among the

however,
of

and them

fully
how

they rudely region

becomes
condition

from

(f)
the
ion

The and of

Black his for the of the

Adept
instead selfish them

by
use

means

for work

his or Magician pupil. pupil excepting that good and constructiveness, and used for are simply of benefit humanity. Brotherhood of work forced has to action
on

This their

class their

of

entity
is for have Whilst

corresponds
evil
ieen

to destruct-

developmsnt
powers

and the

acquired

selfish

purposes.

Adepts

The to
means

the

the
on

Pleroma this with that members of

some

ie

to in

try
the

and

awaken Service not

as

its of

members

the

possibility
that Los to God.

of individual

conscious is

region
his
our

God;
one

this
our

misguided
other
and Plan seek of words

Angele member we are seeking

spur

along claimed,
our

evolution,
Leader is

of of the in

shake to

out

them

daily sleep
of

lives;

This fo the
very

Into spuring
first

be of

help
cause

"using of their pleasant and practical

some

them." way
use

In llfe

in

mill, they
this

course, will find

form

of

upset
up from

their
their

period
but

themselves
pass instead be who
as

waking
it of is

feeling
body

the

tired, resenting being

the emotional there.

condition into

mill

onlytheRuler
dreamingly
to the the full of the
con-

stlred

action, they
mill

just

floatlng

around

region,
To many that truth that and the

fully
enter is

awakened
thls

ditons
unde'rYthe and

prevailing
mistaken

individuals

fomofwork
sameold

are may
tension

impression

they
of his
more

can

just
matter

meander hours he

finally
the

get

there,
to

but will know

the find
more

the

along entirely
will be to

opposite.
of his persons

Indeed,
and

the

individual

waking
until

fgence precepts seeking

and .0

is born urge and spiritual

seeks The in

quicken

intsllare

inherently
of for
-

lazy
the
a

when True

powers it comes

tthtn to and its

human into Gnostic this

Soul.

majority
their and done attend

putting

Religion they

so-called
or

wok
Church

perhaps
work about

home, easy way do not to llke

too cold and

can

pactice Philosophy, be only

and

of

i
their

is

get up early to prefer they

and to Himself be
so on.

the lives daily are they always by hard thinking meditations their the fire instead

stay

beside

getting
There

Father's
a

business
of

are

still
He

number

Beings
devote
a

nounces

bliss: able also to

He
can

is

does function
Himself is the person back to of
a

this
without

to
a

mentioned. to work
of of of he
an

There for the of who the escape Path

is

ONE of the

who

re-

good
force-matter
is

mankind.
end He for the When Lame he the

moment's body
or

hestltation

provide
He this dram him back

with
can,

vehicle

onany whatever

regions waiting
from of

desires.

Lord into

Renouncer. with the the fast

The assistance

pupil
but continue

Adept

rebirth,
which and dies
comes

the

Adpt,
work

haaven-uorld,
to

chose

Renunciation

reblrh

ary
defunct

his
on

he has

Adapt

out steps arranged

the

body body
as

and the

waits he
case

the

for humanity. emotional region

until
format the Pleruma. he the he will

emotional and The difficulties

still has in to of hi

mental
for

stItable vestures,
te
one

which in chooses
own

than
of Path

takesp
the
are

retaining
Oute very Leada

his of

who of his of

this

greet
as

indeed,
well
as

face
the

the

Karma

paot

programmed
human

lives,
Soul of

limitations
use

Karmlc wock.

body

the

dapatlng

the

body

future

Page

11"
The

Vitalised
ia

Shell
a

of

dufunct

astral
a

entity

who

ha3

passed

into

the

mental

region
the the of rated victims the hideous demons evll

always in the they

to

malevolent

life and
are

Alchemists

Menace,
sexual Roman

desires,
horrible Catholic

its Damon, and temporary depends upon power of the former the of Incubbi Succubi entity. They are and the Roses called are Pleroma the Crucis, they by the Images the demons of lust and frustthirst, of gluttony, avarice, and intensified wickedness craft, their cruelty, provoking crimes. the demons of the of the iccas, They are tempters

being,

stories Should from is destructive the

are

of
a

monks person

and be will

others
of to from
a

who pure

have
and

suffered unselfish

from
nature

these these fear and backentities the and the

visitations. will flee

The fear hover

them

but

they
criticism

intensify
radicate

gossip,
any minds.
or

jealousy,
form of
ere

greed.

student
and around

therefore butcherms

warned

biting,
who grosset To=at
saance

gossip,
also where Tree and

their

There
any

shops,
such
are
as

public
called

influences Green of
rooms

London.
a

during
be

located, They physical

for that is that

houses Smithfleld
the

also

place Market, Tyburn minor vampires

frequent

manifestation.
our

It
'

would and there of the

vary

Gnostic
power

Philosophy,
blessing
It is occult means

wise i.e.,
there

students there there center this this and

a

to

take is
an

note

of

curious of

Law

in

the

whenever also
a

accumulation of to the has that which takes the both center Dark not

spiritual
power

corresponding
is
a

influx

undesirable
dedicated

and
to In the

vibrations.

wherever

spiritual knowledge
for influence fear

Light
( many either take

always
and desert the =ha

another nearby bodies psychic

or

dedicated

Powers.
been to of . members
cause

from

ignorance
and

by
them.

dellberate
It is center have
can

vital intentlon evll

given
will to

their
tends

ii k-

fright disruption
influence

within those

individuality
for the The entice tricks ary to

which

spiritual claim they in end the

usually
and to

form-of-Jrylng
their for themselves

grievance
come

he

intensifying

only

grief,

and

Center.

ceed
the

of

these

Dark

Ones of desire

is

utterly
of the These power done and do
we

unscrupulous
center to

and

they
to the upon

strive lowest the the faithful

to

weaker

destroy
such

individual the Center

as

members

stoop
will

of
imaginun-

Light.
for

forces
and

play
his among of

witting

grievances vlctim,
and of

the

thinking

himself

"badly

by
sow

authority. in finding
dissention Centers Forces

Usually,
desire the

frustrated
" "

will retire followers

destroyed by ity of making

Hence
our

seek to untruths spread the How oftern Center. these servants unscrupulous

see

of

the

many Dark

Light

being
the
necess-

without

themselves continuous
upon
an

known. plea
official
and of to but the the all rather Truth Dark end to in members build the the Forces not the to build Center and world the and Pleroma its them
success or

in.any

other
the
we can

body,
Collective
the

upon
this
may

Membership
the

Pleroma

dissemllatee.

In from

out

defea Light
are nor

intentions
in the

prevent
as a

snuffing

both

Plsroma,
ommitted

whole.
of far the of human leave wiser the this

deliberately
of

region,
the student

the

powers

understand of service on this region. which leads to the Birth will now understand the
the nature and

to

the non-human inhabitants be feel that we it inherent, would the human first end then later aspects The student for the Inner Illumination of the Chrlstos Consciousness the within
discuss

for

for
Soul Soul

importance

reason

why
the

it

is

so

vital
and

for

them

to

know

function

of

emotional

region

why

ha

should

of sometlng psychic

Page

12"

phenomena
are ever

strictly
roquicQd region
hich to will the

alone. of

If

he

has

built

into

himself
he will and he

the find ill

qualifications
that be the able

which

the
open normal

pupil
up of

for individual

mestershlp,
their
on

doors
to

to perform

the

emotional onders

accord mppear in

ould

miraculous.
of the and of the

Concentrate,
rest Shoul invited for your will you to

therefore,
in
be
sure

upon
course,

the but in
a

building
hasten this

qualifications
discrimination. other Lessons
or a

and

the ShouId

folio
not write

due
of
us,

ith
or

care

to

point enclosing
any

stamped

any addressed

you

are

envelope

postal

coupon

reply.
further

Suggested'books for
Invisible
The Do Astral The the Dead Plane Hidden Side Suffer? of

stUdY:by. by. by. by.

C.W.Leadbeeter. A.E. C.W. Rt. Poell. Leadbeater. Ray. L.W. 8urt.

Helpers Things.

...

>

<,
v,

mo
.. ==
.

w..

-.-'

-4

f-.

-It
m

.00
-4--

Em='=

.5"-I

--

f"

,.. m

=r"

--. '

-,.*
-.

0
.-

=r' "'"

"

_"

0,.

5"
f.ll
"

;"'
"

(1

5"'
:

--g
m.

n-<

=.

== _m.-,-,..i
.. ..

35.
_ 1

c..
,.,.
....I

=,0

="

ma

=.-"

"

.,..

--,

-,= ::r'
,

::3"
m

_.
CD (9

<
.

"

.
o

I
, m

-.

_"
=
" -

_:
cn

,..

,..

=
./

::r 0 -.,.

::l

o
w -

o ::3

I
m i
I

I
l

I ,

I
.

'

:
I

:
I

I
|

ira,

mmortaHty
PACTiO SECRETA

TiiE P.O.

SANCTUAKY Box

OF

5220,

Sherman

THE GNOSIS Oaks, Calif. 91403

THE No, 7.
an

THE

BROTHERHOOD
i

OF
*

PLEROMA

MONOGRAPH student should have by now. lessons the various conerning it is that he learns all important them into with the Essential harmony in this life. must He Immortality worked are and within guided-from would b.e unwise stu'dent the to for three The

gained
vestures about Soul remember

outline
of

from and

the

first

himself them and sets if within, that the this that of Power the rules and

how
to

about
he
cosmos

very"
get
man

is so,

to and then of Self you of

.

attain it the
:

outwards,,
believe

being
this

transformation Will be
create Sslf and the The Real within

of

the

lower,
as

self

into.that

process, Essential

quick.
the to future. last

So

long

you

obeyallthe
for the

all

right
manifest

conditions

given, Knowledge
your

will..:

:
.

the=/i
. . . .

i'::!i

outwardly

and

thus.

change,

whole

life

three
the

lessons

the ion. self

Man,

Essential
do Essential

that
which the

thSse::vesbres
is the mortal various the

dealt Soul. act Self It is

With
Soon
as

Man

he

separate
and this

and will vehicles which

his.reiationship
come: to

with
ealisat..

the

of is his the

consciousness
lowest
express-

that
process

ion, of ing ient!y sonality;

you the

envelope.
vestures

of overshadow

gradual
the

refin-

until..they
to

become
or

spiritualised
means

suffic-

for

ths
for

Divine
this

Light stags
this
are

tO be

illumine
reached each the communion to and

human
that

perwhen effect

if'frankly
of the mortal you God

when
and

have various transaction you

accomplished
vestures will between have

purifica.tion
attuned the Self

self,i
will and then

the
action your

other, Not-Self,
with

by

thistranswithin

continuous

resident
..

humanTampie.
The
ru.las this this
so

for is first that

thisteaching
and shown
as

are are:

System
vesture, matter'; of life,
to devote vesture. it will nature the

ofmorality"
when

they
Christ is you.
to

based upon the student Lazarus

the must

ancient."pecuiiar.
purify
from the

step

'aising accomplished.:by
done
or

living
it will and

have

this

your This

energies

.the.

purification 'of
vital, mental
once

be
and

body
that

is the will

the

p,,hantom

seen

texture

mortalis.dependent
vitations
to

texture mirrored be the upon from the

this in

duplicate phantom
the which this mortal in has

mortal the of tomb the correct way for be you possible vital of the control mortal of the body,. its whatever body, of lifd The body. turn hence is
Us

governed
must then
now

by
the

the

emanating

vesture,

!oarn

purify

the

mental

Vesture,

been

done,

Page
vital

2* will react the then this first devote is the

so

harmoniously
stage
our

upon of the

the

mortal

body.
process

After
we

purificatory
to

has of the since thinketh will that

been

must

al

nature;

controlled heart
of

by

done heart is the

energies by the
center

the of 'whatever

purification
the
a

done,
they
are

emotionin his rate

control
so, correct

emotions
man

(mind),
will
of

he'.
emotional with

By

thinking,
You will

vibration
this

for

body.

you find

set

the

the

vesture result to raise

vital

perfect
transaction
himself

prevailing
he will for

Quest
oncehe

coincide that of the and the emotional, logical will be that channel is a formed and will be able you or lift conscioosness into the emotional your with region ease and the and Power from the emotional Light will make the and will flood the vital vesture. When the student finds on the emotional he will have to learn all about the conditions there and make them an actual fact in his normal life then understand the which he will in many sign-posts his

Immortality
has and to

conquer
The

on aware

this of this
so

level to he also

of

consciousness.
must be this to to it of alon hzm that. stand of to
As

become
achieve walk and
as

student,
to the
conas

'ditions
to

region
travel must and

awakened

learn the
.

the a
ease.

ability child,
He this

in
learn

region.
live understand tohis will. in

13ust this the

had

with of hence It
H 1

realm nature

rapidity
force-matters
the is
ess

must

proceed
mould
power

of

region
a

importance here
proper,
Pactzo of to
"

developed

of he
once

Will,
....-

gaining
will
thzs

strong
his first

-,

that

take
hasbeen
"

step
enable
......

the to is

Path become

:; ofi:i!;":.i...i"
" '

tan,---th'@n
whzch
"

into

:z"wi.-Znzz:aen-m<

Brother who have

Light, already
climb

Secreta within travelled the steep for

fzrst,
the the

Army
Path

help
"

us

slopes

wzll of the before of the then

on

'-'-

a:;minor;..-#,;,

Elect,
and Mount have

to

every Calvary.. tread Once the this

say"thosei , ready:-:toi!';.iii!-!
"

;,.---.ii:-.c:.;;

student

Illumznatzon
a

wzll

Purification
process

as

will he sublime consciousness or has attained Immortality. The control and is in shown region clearly the story waters of his nature in .the own darkness not impulsive sufficient disciple, having faith in his Essential back into sinks the conditions the Soul, of uncontrolled subconscious due to the of mind, menace. The images of 3esus conception the (a Chrestes)walking on waters in the darkness is in itself a revelation to the as darkness refers student, always to the lower conditions of the animal when we the self, perecive Oivine and Essential it to us "The as in Self, always appears Light the Darkness" of St. 3ohn. When the looks down into the lower Light of regions force-matter is as darkness to it. Jesus here appears refers to the Oivine Will within the in full of control Pupil, being the elements of his emotional own nature. walk the of

of

being

CHRESTES, purified by
a

pupil

probation.
efforts,

' "Wayi:f;:i;!:!!:i[!!il;i : :. personal

'Way being

Cross' a CHRISTOS of the emotional of 3esus walking and of the Peter,

of

the

own your to attain The One vesture the across

the who

accomplished in height

of

ise

Here the student Heaven externally it within his

will to
own

realise

that
but and nowhere

one

does in else. the

not final The

seek

this of

Kingdom
realGod is

himself,

must

nature,

analysis Kingdom

Page
t

"X"

the where

Point at When

within
and
as

the

Circle,

whose states: time of with the this

of

point
"The and mental

is

everywhere,
the
we

same

Plato moment
to

Deity space".

located nowhere, is but nowhere,

but every-

is

come
we

deal find
or

force-matters,
mental the known metrical the
as

that

region
the
one

is

force-matter

aspects
the
or

rough

diagrams
the into concrete

at

back).
of

"objects"
man.

mathematical
the

objective by means The higher

or

There minds the

or

regional types region. (Lesson No.6, is the form which aspect which the crystallises intellect working through
and the

vesture

divided

into

two

of

for is
geore-

more

refined

matter

of

this

is called gion subjective mind, the 'principles' forms rical the mind

mathematical

things
life
of vehicle with

ensouling have-----o a separate

intertwined emotional it know 'we ion,

conscious

feeling
to feel human their be true that

in or as the world, psychology this of the have mind deals with as we part said, the within behind or The lower mind objective image. THING of the image thought upon by the geometthe of this whilst mind is the aspect hiher upon, mathematical The the of mankind image. majority mental the control and do over not uee it.as body the mental of or is then consciousness, mind-body when and 'think' vehicle the the emotional they 'feel' the is Truth do they predominant, yet they Abstract in this the is correct
so manner.

Design

and

so

they
stage
controls
/

actually
of

"know",
unfoldment

they

that admit emotional the

often hear when asked to do not "know". they nature is uppermost

We but

the expressstate whether At this

and thus

thinking.

the

When we mathematical

speak

of

the

"dividing
Of
the
a

line"
we

between
must

in effort to an the describe the of force-matter between making the mind of mental force-matter of Since these man. types up actually the in time same and each point interpenetrate they other, occupy with the finer mental When wish contact of to make we type space. matter to the of the raise consciousness rate we our vibratory simply when wish formless to contactthe mental and we conversely, matter, vibration lower the of concrete of rate mental we simply type matter, is it that it in In fact is force-matter attuned to the so question. the that for of hence all the we see applicable regions force-matter, the either terms that raise as and down' we or lower 'up means simply

expression.

This is differences

aspects merely

mind, figure

not
used

the be

geometrical
confused

by

and this

of

speech two types

case

it, ratify

may so,

be,
on

for the

instance other

to

lower

hand,
the

solid in its The

it. By and then texture. abstract

lowering by raising

when rate

we

it,

it

the rate raise the of vibration becomes more

of rate
of

vibration of

God,

is to vibration it becomes
or

densify
ue

then
more

abstract

subjective
of the the

or

subjective
as

mind vesture the

of

man

is the of

the

lowest

Soul Vesture just lowest or densest understand term the the it so mask, this
the

the of

vital

is it show
comes or

highest
man.

part
is

personality

'personality', the Individuality

after
as

from

Egoic
himself

Let the Latin Consciousness

on

aspect of aspect us clearly

who

'persona'
regions
Hamlet
one

uses

of

night

mask, Just Spirit. the on stage

life

life
have
an on

to actor

the

lower
of

and

then

the

assuming following

the

part
that

night

of

King

Lear

Page
and
on

4
so

-x"

the the of little

on, mask

and of

yet
the

the and

real Divine

actor

is he life but life

still wishes he is

John
to

Doe

who he
assumes

has
so

particular personalities experience,

Father in

with masks
a

Essential different
more as

part Man;

portray,
life
same

it
Men

taken is the with become

after is the life

Divine
until be

'as

perfect

power, his to the three

after

has

heaven

perfect'.

the Essential Chestian/Gnosticep Soul or Nous vestures of force-matter but of a much more very refined of force-matters than that type the vestures comprising of the human The lowest matter of the personality. Soul Vesture is the abstract or formless mental the of the matter, Life-aspect mind; when one has raised the rate of vibration he will find higher himself on the intuitional or know as we it the region as of the region and then to the Christos, level of the Monad higher or DivineSpirit. Hence the Christos the represents between the mid-way point human and that of the of personality is and the Spirit Man, name as given "The Mediator" between God and Man. We will be this idea discussing further in the coming Monograph. is

According

composed

of

and

Plato he One

called

described
the Life
are

this this

One the
Monads
are

hangs

Life
of the of the

of aspect Monad as of the Essential One Unknown

Centers
or

the

Soul

the

"Monad" and said

or

being

the

One,

the that

"ONE" from

this

countless
Seeds

the Monadic

One

sufficient
one

matter.are differentiated
but with. the not

they

Divinity, separated
matter

sense, after denser Luciferic

sufficiently
other

Soul, These Monads originatein and Self-Creative these Principle, Seeds in the Great Flame.God. and finest film of only by the from one there is another, just to make them completelyseparate to

They

in with of pre-

prevent
will
cosmos.

freedom God the "The vious

have they regions Host"

Sparks. the gained of the personal

or

They
fullest

the attain

complete complete
and

sense

of

knowledge
Theee
as

Unity experience
are

the

Fallen

Angels--(Men)

Sparks given

called
our

in

writings.
Another

term for this Essential Soul is called the as AUGOIEOES his COMMENTARIES ON TIMAEUS, "The human 290, page says: has an ethereal vehicle attached to Plato tells as it, us, that the Creator affirming it in a vehicle For placed (Chariot). Soul before these necessarily mortal and external uses every bodies, is that its rapidly-moving is motion". vehicles, essence He very also on 164: "Whilst we are says on have we no need of these page high divided which have we now when organs into for descending generation, it has all the united senses in it". We have deviated from together the main theme to show that far back as as Plato the the of knowledge various vestures which make the Divine existed Soul it and up was understood that Soul in our was truth God Incarnate. Hence our very affirmationthat both we are God and Man in and essence actual. Proclus Soul in
We

must

realise while up Monadic the

that the Soul

this form

Monadic

Monadic matter is that

region,

aspect
of

Self is Man. divided

is the into What

the

Life
are

aspect
of type referring
of

Of
force-

the
to

highest
we

making
the

region

Vesture is also

types

force-matter

Page
like say call

that the ng

of

the the

mental

and in the the

physical
the Life whole
of Man

regions
of the with
more

respectively.

When

us

"

three-fold
upon in order and then

"Kyrie"
nine-fold
that

Chreetian/Gnostic
the Father Its life subtle

Mass
Man
can

we

are co-

then\
trane-

vestures

whole

ordinated action
we can

flood
and

to become this effect and Power.

we

I
I

understand

first.understandand
is The made the is to That the is main up of

experience experience
of

the the dual is

Before
must

regions
of is creative
we

lower mental

regions region
to the As

the the

Spirit.

S
it of the bewhich

quality
mind-stuff from

this
and

factthat
action

subject
the mental
or

Thought fore,
and with within It
nervous

emanating

the
comes

it

belongs

"man" word this quality Consciousness which could

that be
of

Essential from this

Soul. Sanscrit

have 'manas'-

med
to

working
Called the Soul
of
more

through phsyicI/epirit/matter
subtle

region emanating

verb is

think,

composed,

that unencumbered
and

conditions
this
means

regions
set his mental up in

of the

the to

by
method

of
the

vibrations

being reveals
the of various each life

system,
of to responses will activate the character, for this Should the then
are

that

existence

The
are

stimulation
the thrills the

processes

mental brain and its in the

working region.
the brain
+

personality.

which
and action

qualities,

memory-chromosomes and capacities

by sympathetic regarding
which
can

vibrations,
his be lives past brought into

life/time.
contents

nature, they
and full
can are

his

refined
manifest,

will away

receptive

minds.
and
"us

only
now

respondto

of be these-memory-chromosomes course intheir Contact with the Self is. Immortal if lesaened,but his to his Self will Essential be response increased as intellectual with great power exceptionally In this the case faculties of the mind will have have the on other whenthe genius; brain, cells hand, these to a limited we memory-chromosomes extent,

naaringthe
where the

point
brain

of

mental

idiocy,
of theWhole. The
waves

activity
capable
of

which

can

isonly
cannot

thinking

of

only itself,

be

called

and

not

memory-chromosomes
which
are

respond
against
the material of

to

all

the

continually
to the

memories
externally

of

thought,
or

beating

it,

mortal vesture and its brain to remember or refined the capacity more respond; the greater or of the power mind to the act ability material upon of the brain: this counterpact accounts for the various of our stages mental in each and response one of It is us. the of every by refining the vestures that able we to are to more-and more of the respond many which thought-waves stimulate into the but activity memory-chromosomes, first the more refine the ue vital and vestures of physical ourselves, the of the the mind can 9eato function within the power the mataial is same to the emotional applicable vesture. refine all We vestthese and the urea creative of the mind will emanate to the power fullest in extent the and we personality are vestures, nearing

internally,,

either
of the its

due

density

Immortality.
that

It
sooner

is he

obviousto understands Soul the

those the
sooner

who nature

desire of he will his

the

Immortal vestures and

One

State,
attunes
God
-

the them

to

his

Essential

become

with

Immortal-

Page ity
Thou rent all
and

6" is in his. He and Sun and from

can

glorified
twain the

me". the and Soul the the

then The

say: Veil

"My
of shall become rise of

the

God-Power, Temple
the

my of

God-Power,
the human Self

why

hast will

be

time,
the ascend
our

immortance the Moon shall

Essential

shall will with then

quake
own ours

Soul tomb the

we

shall
or

dark
Soul to and

shall cease for personality stand in the alignment, physical the ONE the SELF; personality the from the of sepulchre body and tenement of the and become body one
-

be

Essential for all

more

Divine
aeons

the of

state time. the

from

of

Immortality

shall

aeons

Thus,
will send
power

the your activate

purify
receive

control

be out to

power

to to
our

thoughts
present,
in the to

others,.and
latent future

thoughts greater still, memory-chromosomes,

in the like
same

brain others will

so

cells
and
our

the

greater

ability
we

to

the

past, generated
itself it to this

icate

and mental of any

as

moment

of

be that time.

developed
shall
A to of

the know
communre-

vibration

vesture, the surrounding

the air. vibration

all

vibrations,
or

tends

ceiving
itself with

precisely
the mental

force-matters shell of a since

our

capable
bell

communicates
is
a

surrounding force-matter,
the which

Hence,
it will in will be the

atmosp@re
very

respond
a

readilY
the and mental

impulses, vibrating

therefore

shell,

result is formed

sort matter

of

ripples,
of

filled to such kind of

region
then the

and then out circumnambulent spreads through the matter of the emotional and physical of of the various interpenetration types vibration will to itself tend reproduce this will set tend to to it, thought up the the distance er same person vibration,

space

will
to

effect

regions,
of
if

owing opportunity
mental
power

process

force-matter.
the

in the

image
the

or

wave

strength
It will WILL-POWER

of and
now

will light persistence be seen demanded will mental

penetrate
of the the thecreator

the and minds

of

of the of the

Vesture of the others

mental This offered is Of anoth

original
is
an

thoughtdepending thought.

on

why
of

qualification
aspirant
which the person and set
cause

cONTROL OF
so

THOUGHT intent

and ant.
or a

Any

and ned

malicious will enter the to the original

thought-force idea,

generated
strike
vesture and

for is

Immortality
tinted
to

importagainst
likeas

with whom it
same

evil

thought.
fear

hatred, spond
the

jealomsy,
it its

Therefore, will worry

at like
a

up such

the the sent

is sent conditions

thought-waves
mental and prey.

gossip,
to
re-

region
will hover

generator
The power

nature and of
power

especially recipient

the point vulture

can

around

of

the

receptive
within
a

brows,

the

idearate
consciousO

THOUGHT-TRANSFERENCE of the gland pineal vital vesture. For intent and sustained

be which

developed
is if brow. it set

by

using

instance,

slght
vibrations pass the out

c-ing
in in the all

attentioo,
in the around and

fil-ng
ether directions of the the

gland of light
vibrations

sets

up

they

between think you will you When this look like

the the eyeof an become

pineal
waves

intended
in to will

which in where mental

pineal
are

glamd
transmitted Should
of

they

person to the

will for emotional

reproduce
whom direct receive say will the and mental the it make

similar

thought

is

regular
the affect

succession. vesture each vesture

another, in rotation,

wishto person will that person is to that

body thought
and the it

Page

?* between born located influence

each in in the the vesture other until it reaches the

transaction the thought

is
are

brain-cells

and

pelsOo's

brain.
what
are

They Centers,
in
esce

uhich
like other for
to

droves
with
reason

mental.region and people

the is emotional emotional of like that

will nature the

cause

them in these their

called to

Thoughtthink

In sheep. thought-forms

alike
coalhave etc. the

region,
region
mental like is made

thoughts
own

The

these
in "Law of

tendency
only
centers his will and the of

create the the

centers the

cholia,
to

thoughts
conditions
uith
and

emotional

force-matter.

Contact

composed
these

by
make-up
be

influenced

v1io by
over

Sympathetc_At_t.=action, to applicable
one

thoughthas then
to

if

man

one- of
student and these

within
he

the must

of

them.

centers,
learn

The vesture

gain
influences
to
use

efficiency
which them

his

mental
and for the his

surround to mould

permeate
own

try

developed
Brotherhood

consciously
try Light.
is

will,
and

unfoldment,

thought-center

control avoid drawn being into but thought-centers, he can by his for action towards

and
wearer. use

A talisman becomes Some of

these
is to

endeavour and power are.not attain the their of and

a

an:object center magnetic like people, highly charged so the arduous,

him who
as

charged
of occultists very

with

great

very pouer

strong
and

thought-form strength
scorn

talismans,
use

of

avails
an

considered

end

himself in

and metaphysicians but the of path these talismans will of their influence, but them. is
a

to the

the

themselves,
,

filled
crozier Power to give has the

object
chosen
a

of

their

Quest

Immortality.
and

task,
the

Chrestian/Gnostzc
of to to

thn

discard

spiritual give strength provided they as a to simply help Once have fulthey The and cross, ring,
with has power who the
cause

true

Light blessing, enough

Tinity

bishop of Light
flash the

tenedncy

fortunate

objects strengthen be constantly, operate

in with
wearer

these

talisman'charged whenthe bishop

uith
vestures
aura

out his
some

terrific
of:those
of

and
are

various uithin ways,

a

activity.
radiate
waves

Thesetalismans
their
own are those in them and will ancient

two

which which

are are

intrinsically
charged
in the
reserve

will
call

awaken up the

strength
Gnostics

philosophers
with
an

and

and purpose and courage Essential availed.themselves of the faith of the parson,

helpful specific

to

will the

of
there

student,

and

inherent power to carryon the all Self,

talismans.
if who the
are

Association
person

a
of will

is the hie

highly
the be of

developed
Empire
of

Initiate

especially
or

the

wise

of

Light'(Soul)
oun'pou.rful
receive In
own

Light,

those

by
those
his that cases, ful
,
.

thoughts,
personal
other mental be found while open

uho hands. their it

words,

powerful

thought-forces,
will
force will

immense benefit to will quickly develop letters and lessons which he becomes a center for those who come into contact will msny will out of
more

them,
his

pupils Adept will,

faculties
that

be the

stimulated

driving
and

pupils
and
more

others

place

unconsciously

themselves

to even pupils, have passed through the radiation of with him will find and forced. In many uill resent this powerthis taking recognise to hie until influence,

Page
there the

"

is most

perfect good

harmony
is done for

between
all the

the group

teacher and

and the

his

disciples,
of all

then
the

unfoldment

pupils.
The Church of vestures of and is effect also Roman emotions
over

its
use

long
of the will to is color

period
and has stimulate their

importance
emotional cassock minds this Church will

the

of its For the

activity
influence

has
over

recognised
the mental
wears

the and
a

of

people.
this

purpl,
and Color

instance, tendency
their in of colors different tints

the to

Bishop the purify

towards used rates for of assist while vestures. dark
we

people's
the

striving

Light,

applicable
the mental

festivals.

systems magnetism
beautiful and mental mental
or

vestures;
the

will

the many motion and the stimand

ulation of certain emotional colors will tend to coarsen who have to access holy the is atmosphere literally are fortunate this as very er than that atmospheres for the of Himself Light for the unfoldent his of who are around him. It is to

qualities,
and emotional

murky People
where

places
tends the

magnetic
to at create full powers
a

Chapel
very
a

(as
high
of the of

have),
of subtler

vibrating
of

rate
wise
this

motion,
and student
pur-

center

surrounding
take

will latent

world, advantage
and for the

opportunity
of those

helping

only

developed and try

Essential He must that ing

will, keep
kind it. very of is It

when and this and

man

can

hold mind pure

his his without

aboveallreduce state of Consciousness mind in his

mind steady turbulant

Coupled
mind to

with will

his his

quietitude

thinking

of

it,
the and he to

Soul ever

assert
and the

keep

mental

activity,
the directive

itself noble nobler

through
thoughts, and happier his mind,

personality.
by
uill Create him thinkbe. around Towards anddo

Therefore,
him these

allow the he Soul to will carry theanimal mindto runriot is evilto permit evil to it himself and is the of to man therefore, others, duty every student his or for his IMMORTALITY to and develop will-power thoughtbecause their mental efforts of of vast amount a power, by means good be can he will innate to and own can Soul/power done, bring by his others the thus and them of Towards Light help Immortality. Themselves,

by conditions,

effortof

Immortality.

to of lectures is to the series bear bring and will so himhimself, by doing upon open self to his Nature of influences of the Essential and to Soul, allow the illumine the of Power of Soul to the Human the Temple Spirit in the first the then to and the Immortality. place, open way Thus, student for Illumination the of the and Oivine Self of Overshadowing the human himself in also art of must train the correct self, thinking; his of directive is far than that consquently thought stronger power the of is to influence wider and man more a circle of likely ordinary This conscious his uithout effort occurs on it or people. part, any mental should not conscious involve effort. any
The

thoughts

main of the

object

of

this

the

Student

power control

......

THE of "mood"

ART the
of

OF CONCENTRATION mind a upon

man

is

the

ability
This
of

of the

single
the

object.
domination

bringing brings
mind
so

the

and is

it bent

is

by

bear the mind into what is called

to

the

the

which will

stamped
upon

thinking

be

it upon the purpose

by

the chosen

"will", by

you:

that this

all
is

your also

Page

9"
to and the the real power is lower

applicable
patience

quering
that We

vital and concentrated inherent

the vehicles
means

emotional regions determination mental the within

of of down bringing personality latter in

and

vestures. succeed

But

with
con-

will you vesture. the that the

in

MEDITATION of the will be

Design
of the

World

into
Self.

the

Divine

discussing
is
can

this
the
no

aspect

Monographs. pushed
inuards without
and up-

CONTEMPLATION
wards until it and should ering himself in until student realises ed" external byl any and Self, through the Soul and the the towards way

design/thought
further,
it is

being
held in

conditions
about
"."
"

are

hem,
":i
':"

and

wavgo the attention Essential his all Self withdevote upon transformed become when he the by IT. Conversely, be either mind cannot that the or "train"developed" himself throw into will the he Essential means, the final he transaction between permits discipline, become hs to self realises that mortal accomplished, from within is outwards. All these always Immortality and human tne of the s tuaent should learn state mind, about these states and do then something conditions_of

" .

position

.the. ..human,

,mind*
:"
"

.'.''"

!
:

.,
. .... " . .

..

. "

.i'.., .i.
,

"

.:...":::..:..i.:.
.

I
". !

.iii:i
"

Those it to
are

who

is enter in

hrough
the
need and
a as

have the mental his Pouer Rember of

their

mental
of at

sleep-state
world

will
he

vesture his and uill

fuily deveioped
body
then
find which

-'.

,+

......

services,
of of

the latter first

5ecretain:the the Pactio of the Light. Empire on Initiation he WorkS t:he vital/emotional ievels, mainly i:HOuis vesture mental as the his soon as perfectly under ever, conscious main uork the mental it he is abI:e to use fully,the upon control, and of the vesture menHe enters no the uponall beauty begins. glory and mental tal :far more and he a sense comprehensive region possesses which wonderful Vistas of him vision Uili te which knouledge up open Li=fe
-

will that find him the freedom works fo= who those perform that he becomes channel: for a first and then place, to the up But, we repeat,

grants

practically
The

renders
student he
man

error

impossible.

Toward
can

Immortality
tune intothe

will

practise
and future receive of

instantly
the

all and but

knowledge
the

concerning
and will the
no

also two the

find levels

planet,
reactivate to
of

past, longer
of
those This of of

with regular the mental region the and present Book the depend upon

that of

0f

Formulas, is faculty
for
ever new

will

"Circle upon

Eternity
uho is the

selves

not the first

given
work Scientific

yet
fact

but Pactio the of method

all,

only
the
into and the

Secreta. the Gnosis

m, which trained have the ancient it is Soul,

ithem" and in

the The

stage

of

awakening
divided emotional mental

faculty
seven man

Illumination.
all of

mental

have their own of the attachments

is region characteristics, to to which that incranations while level his the

sub-levels
uho has will and

which

divested

region
to and life has
i

according
sub-level
is between upon

body make-up,
to to the his

gravitate

consequently
degree
he will tabernacle. of his

himself to the subwaken he will all his mental

he

the it

corresponds
of

unfoldment, aspirations

consciousness the human

spend
and

according residing
within

thoughts

generated

i
all all

10*

n
the forms

the

mental

planetary of life,
and he in this will then be he

abstract records and learns able

were

region,
of when to there the
a

the
man

both
man

sets

World and the out to

of

Design,
planet; develop
the
the shown

are

located

memory "Circle
within of the

of of the

Eternity" Circle, as Just Again,

uithin
he
races

how read at

to

these read the whole

though
indeed at first of mankind of the
our

another Circle
an

manner,

any student will In

given
who

records of the time in

can

history
the the

earthts
results

planet, history.
shown that to the
on.

read the

is

of Immortal and

study

hand,
studente consciousness

Eternity, Being. the history, the progressive

who

receive this state evolution the civilisations

absolute he will of life of

proof
be and
man

able

form,
and
so

..........

-.-.-cso!;,as:,tc.atie.tue.of

of would undertake task the deliberately and Abstrac Essential Soul the doun human do into the the so of h careful brain, may memory-chromosomes that RIGHT and action of a concentration, training is'y sustained LIVING to the RIGHT and according tpecul THINKING, ACTION, by RIGHT achieved Jar is also the of t. It by the developing system morality of millions which make of neurons abstract faculty up thinking by the to further enable and the human brain which will probe you cells, of these awakened further into Self the Essential neurons, by means the channel for continuous and form will a subtle by this method, you within the Essential functioning Self, transacting p rinclplebeween the mathematical Soul .human using uorld .the....Wold..of.!.Oesign.nd..the terms of Soul within the Essential the.

Those

bringing

of

Immortatity
. .

:.."

",

PACTiO
:

SECRETA
OF

Tm
"

S,CTUAItY
Box

tZ

.O.

20,

Shaman

CaM.

GNOSiS 91403

was Secrem" The "PaCdo ofinally known as OF THE AND ORDER THE BROTHERHOOD of 'q'he of Dectors Board The PLEROM/ of the Gnosm, Inc." proposed that Sanctuary name be changed and that the new name our unthe By-Laws. In the meanEme, be entered in and Ufle becomes Ul th change of name fully effective, you vll find that your literature may and Order of 'q'he Brotherhood bear the name

of the
/

Pleroma."
-We

are, Son
Duc

Richard,

Pdtesse Serein de Palatine.

(President)

:jrJo..J
"' t,'2

o,:

.r

s.." 7' ?i, rj,pJs

I
;-

(///I*'

J F J," /

K;'I

Ad .j's,lp

]'

} ;
r

,?/.,
tr.

,,

l'o / rds
PACTIO
THE P.O. THE

mmortality"
SECRETA
OF THE GNOSIS Cali 91603

SANCTUARY
Bex

5220,

Sherman

Oa, OF

BROTHERHOOD

THE No.

PLEFOPIA 8.

MONOGRAPH
The main

advantage
process of the ELECT

of
man

the

evolutionary
Initiation
the
are means

to

ARMY taken of in
a

within OF THE
on

inner
or

ancient enable Pactio

Schools the

was

to to

step
take

up

Aspirant
thus

the their
one

first

Secrea,
levels

(Perfected
abstract No
one

Souls).
can

making

them

of
via reachthe for is Elixir

the

inner
Soul. of Path and within
...... .

the their

human

take It is

These various of the Spiritual them while in

Initiations

Self,
the
can

body
ed first which

physical
have take

certain

waking degree

consciousness.

only
that

when

they

spiritual
of

unfoldmenb

they

step
all of

along
us

the

Light

(pupils,
_ ....

simply
of

Life

IMMORTALITY bu always
......

initiates to affect ourselves

proper.. Therefore,the and are adepts) striving this Goal we are seeking it. by living
.

object
for the
.......

._,.:.;,...

........

.....

.---.._,

.......

........

,.

....

.............

.,
-

I I
I

hen

he the

whils cannot emotional taken

J 81RTH

fecal_ Of THE
on

pupil physical takzng

CHRISTOS

is

rady

they
is

are

taken
and

on

the the

emotzona!
reason

__,_._
.

regon

body
ths whilst levels

asleep, step.
is of
*

hence
on

thsy
that

just
Of
the the

The taken

fst THE

n.zaion
the

within,
the

region,
the

second,

I I
I

higher

I
{

'I F!OURATION.O.F-THc and that of.the the levels higher

I
I

SION when

OF
man

THE

s CHRISTOS THECRUCIFIXION fourth and.the of'themental; is the taken on CHRISTOS,

BAPTISM the th emotional; taken he .Lou on

" "

lowe Or
third,

levels
THE

of

is CHRISTOS, TRANSTHe

finliee Path which .Divine is further divided

is

his will

human

evolution
make and his the
so

eventually
stages

the mental ef levels OF THE is-taken on CHRISTOS, final Iniiatior,THE..ASCENChitos or and enters tha ofthe upon him This Immortal. last stage

Intuitional-leve!
spiritual
Stats the is in God,

into
he ith its

on

finalised,
e
will
-

and
now

rgains

original
to

until his Imnoral within various the Soul

evolution Immortal
made up of Soul

of Man assumed three

this life

deal Soul after

in

Egoic relationship
As
we

Pril,cip!e
its

personalities

life.

vestures,
also the. which

ity
sist the

is of mind

yst composed higher

deals the is

they
of
o

occupy hzee.

have the

hinted,
same

vestures;
mental 'here

sub,active
in

pnciples,
thought

Design
subtle then
more

behind veicls sub'1s

this the

objects
the
we

upon.
vehicle
the lowest is

intUitional
find to of
us

still,
ulich

beyond
COllie

as personal=pace, just your the vestures of the Soul conof this is that level, part the will see Life or you The finer next and more and the Christos or 8ody, the of Body; Spirit aspect one

stage,
Life
reached this

humans
hae

of

tremendous and your when Soul you

glory,
as

we

to has

Aspect

the

Sou].

Monadic/Spirit,
.finished

the

l.ovl..[ou

unfoldement

f
Page
and the 2* you two
as

will

enter
a

upon

the
we

Spiritual
have in for

Evolution.
Lesson but the
we

If you

clumsy
in
a

diagrams

No.6,

you will

will
see

refer this you

to
conuse

ception
them

diagramatical
for reference that the of rate
move

form,

basi
also

strongly
fu.ture

suggest monographs
are

that

We another

must but

repeat
occupy

these
same

various in

they
h@
wish Th to

possible another, region

or

by
the you

rocess

point inte'rpeneraion,
of .of each the Heaven.
or

Isv!s t J,,e to is is
or
....

not

one

up
is

.r,d
movs

spaeI

this
one

from
to

level
o? in

to

vibratory
higher
the Life

vesture

raised

that

upon,.without
aspect
in
EGO the

changing
Monad The the Sou].
as

y'our
lowest is it
a

position
vesture
vesture

the time
of

space.
e

Spiritual
!ts

Self, nsoullng
as

th

Father is the

OIt,
is the if

the

Chris

within within
that of in the

human
which
you
This
are

Thinker, Temple
are

is

given

only and in Holt

'..
:

The you
as

consciousness
are

ensou!ed the the Immortal Divine

is Man

the

Thinker
and "not

't
%he

convinced

mind,
"Little

commonly
consciousness Golden Man

accepted.

Soul,
resident

inner

man, Heart".

is called

within

by
we

our sea

the Divine or Thinker Ego a puts various matters of the levels many is known a as. "vesture.". We ale At is a term and Chrestian/Gnostic term because it is vesture used,, a at various rates of ,lotion according the

Again portion
and
now

the parapsychologists, the same correlation,

life these down matters into the

of moulds

la

into
'

using
is
or more

the-term

Ivesture
than in

wat because

descriptive
of

sheath
to

any.dther
vibrating
l'iks
a

force-matter

the

vesture

Egoic
Life
it

question,
down

of its cowl ,

levels.
human tinct
In

into now puts This is

its

Consciousness,
the three down a

the

Mnadic

Consciousness
of the the that

puts
Uesture,
life Soul into of of

per%ion

futher.prtion
us

levels

Soul
of its human
,nz, "
"'

which'
Man

the..mae@ial
andofthe is
God

fo=m:the
disthe

consquently
Let to

.persona!ity
work

celled remember

operation
Mirror

.quite
within

the

Immortal

human
The

Soul,

the

tabernacle.,

connecting
is

link
the but

aspect
is if
a

called
of

"Thrad

channel of

bar,Jean

th=.
or

Monad "WY the a,d various OF kind it

and THE of does

its

loest It
our

Life",
as

ray is

scieotishs
it

shining know
as

Light
in
its ths

shown
nature force-matters is built channel

is

energy, Pure of

th not

CROSS". energy
not of of WAY able
a

Spiit
the, these in

matter
conman.

arm',as!led
this link

regions

sciousness, This connecting

HOLINESS".
to

link
or

within

various
oi.,7:

It
ou

is

by

this

permeate
but various hole a
move

ion,
the into not

of

ITSELF,
in the

consciousness which

force-matters

is called that the means its within is another word For instance,

v'esturas "THE teachings

OF

Egoic
Lif for if
-

Consciousness is not a nor part -,c I AM" -down "11,,

portinto

wo

put
of

our

according
sertion,
hare and in in the the

because of the latucs to the nature of the material matt.mr of this unless withdraw it h the. we finger We have not boon able to malifost full tho lower worlds of this is liI<end form, vehicle for ths life is caled hh. 'Huly

ground,

its

hand or limitations
us

finger
can-

the ground, sam..a,gle ,,ovel]sflt to

our

of
our

of
own

inlife is the

finger
This

Ghost'.
is

why

Cllristiml
of" the

hymn

'Ve,i of

IPaac!et8

Creator",
Go,Js

th8 Ha, ld",

H::I/

Spirit.

called

"F.i..qo,,.:r

Page

3* This is
one

for this the in used hymn being "ChrestOrdination of their and during also Priests, in In Ordination Service Healing or the transmission of of the candidate is "Right before Succession", lying prostrate the the of the Veni this ask during to is the singing Creator, Godof Nature to him. bless This act enables the of the "Fire Holy to force burn channel Spirit" or a down the to vestures the through for the influx the of of Power to is personality that the inGod, say fluence of the at the actual words of These Ordination. Soul, channels filled are with the force from the Soul at the actual words of Ordination. These channels this are for the incarnation opened by Holy as the Creative Power of the and Spirit, the then as the Soul, Priest, Ordinand is able to make the transaction of the of Elements Bread and Wine into the and Blood of the Mystical Body Christos/Soul by a purely will which engineering we to describe in future operation, attempt In the when this monographs. chant is the Haling Service intoned, individuals to be healed able to their are vestures into cobring ordination for the with the Chrism which is then ready anointing Holy of
reasons

the

ian the the Altar dess

Ekklesia"

and Service.

'the the

charged
Soul

with

the This to

Life/Energy
has for

of influence

the

Holy
to

Spirit

Vesture.
the

the
the

tendency

ugh
balanc

personality leading
is within Divine the around this in

open the of

reflected latent Christos the

within

channels
and also

the thro, make

healing.
of Consciousness it and yet and
so

It

Ray
matter

from

the

Divine
or

SOul

which
it is of

is
a

caught
of
we

is within.

not
we

the
move

itstotality
back

part Coming
a

portion,
to

Ray
if

finger
the

forth,
it is

earth not In
more

gain
the subtle

experience

finger, only
of

with have who

no

will the direct still

back lessenthe Ray of

the

finger,
the Youcan-

grip
the

by being

being
who and

imprisoned
are

majority
matter,
wa are

humanity
of Soul has to
no

regions
the

Soul. mortal within the consciousness the outward on in of

body.
of the Path

into here

definite movement the main

referring

Essential elements who are

Self. of their

are They personalities.

the in

movement by virtue

governed
as

We,
our

members

endeavouring
caugl!t along
in this

to

stantly
up

the subtle the only by the Way of service to one's brothers out that this being can and the Ruler of ality not the Suul cr Christos, is called the "Man of Sorrows". of Sorrows. once have mastered you and vestures of the personality; Heaven of th Mental World; of 5he human self in three become a one who Chrisbos, the or should meaning we

Essential away hole of life matter after are travelling life, of Life is towards It Pathway Immortality. Purification of the whole and by personality, of the vestures of the lower through aspect be done. We are to the now referring personthe and is called the personality "Chrestes", it is this the which Chrestes, Traveller,

draw

their personalities; the of the Will the uncontrolled by of the Pactio Secr Self from conbeing

eta,

You,
the you is Once
of

until it and

friends, my limitations have also

will you have you his 4th the meanings

days.
has say,
one

this the risen to raise will that done

are

of

attained

Initiation.
for the

Man very lower three Third the the temple will you is This the of Life

Christianised
It hae been

Christ.
stated

by

one

of

the

early

Apostolic

Fathers

of

the

Page
Christian
of

4*

Churc1
Christians.
the
over

Lucius

Emperor
not

Diouletion,
By Way
the travel your inner It is that
can

Caelius Firminus that Christians "Chrestians" Purification of irst step

he

Lactantius should
was

under be called
to

the
those

reign
who
we

CHRESTIANS Once have

we

and
were

referring
44 way is
was

travelling
control
commence

geifled
then is

upon

before the
that

A.D. while
to

of

purification,
say, this between

to
on

going
Soul

human Immortal unselfish

within and the endeavour

"Way spiritual
Divine by the wi!l we make the nature.

the

of

the

Cross",

and

process the

nature, which Soul,

or
move

Spirit. nature, bodyts

we

Gnosis hole This

the

engendered by Knowledge, understanding in the finger caught

and also until
be
we can

your and human

ground
from the

bigger
can

escape

seed when into the put ground. fertiland guidance, By careful training isation the saed will and its the into push up grow through way ground the above. light The its Lotus has roots the in slime at the bottom of the and pool will force its to the upon germination, way light above the and unfolds pool its to be kissed Sun the beauty by the of the lotus symbol is of ourselves. All the Mothers typical Virgin of all are shown the religions Lotus in order to holding Flower, forth their bring Immaculate Sons. It is a wonderful truly Symbo ms Mother Mary tle of Jesus the is represents unpurified personality, une of the perhaps reasons the or Attained Man purified why Jesus, able was to out of the of matter into the Garden of sep sepulchre the lower self human Immortality. or lacks Naturally personality for its Divine he is redeemed from now matter Lord and the of Soul, the th body is able to withdraw womb from of Christos/Soul Maryls mater.
of
-

limiting

said

the

..

Not
it
of

onJ.y
a

is the

a!so

Deep
and rises Divine

as this cosmic aid the

symbol sy,lbo
Divine and

of
as

the

well, is Spark
now

Lotus the

mystical
or

exp!anation
Maria the
out
are

but Waters The Son Oivine that the

Pool to

the

of Self of

Necessity
the

(man
above

planet)
the he the waters then

dropped begins
to

into reach Father

Deep.
for this

Unmanifested

Plero,,a, or Deity
to

of ascends

Manifestation the
the
of

into (Space) (Monad),

God-Man. the and is in the

Returning
story for of Here the Gardner: have not".
mr

is

indeed

lllumiantion
Oqst
Jesus the in

Jesus in wonderful and then human lif

Garden,
full
to

inner

imagery meaning

contained
for

in the

this

aspirant

Immortality.
attain the
of

Remembering

that

the
Mary

object
(Sophia.) gardner.

seing

(human-Soul)
represents
your have
so own

mmorta!ity.
mistakes self
of

garden
lower life.

grden
of

gardner
!aid In

garden

"They him",
other rises

taken Jesus the the then the

personality
ed to

materially.
show to all of which

words into Jesus

on

Lord (Soul) my turns and looks Oivine Soul now Divine fades various The

World
from

him for the the human Soul is man, the to Ascended Mary says I know and not where they at and "Touch me Mary says: divorced from the human and thus could not be touch-

her

physical
and here in is

sight
his

and

is

able

himself
his

all

regions
shown

Light
to

disciples.
for

symbol story taking

of

students
the is

Orama drawa

Immortality.
is the

Every
you

episoda
and

Christos

continually

place

within

of a lesson salutary in the portrayed is the It I. eternal Unknown the Father

vestures

Page
and have
come

5 within traversed first

to

each

one

of

adept)
Pactio

the a Chrestes become

"Way
yet

you, of

my the

brothers. Cross" and then

of

Only
within
a

when

you

travel
can

or

yourself,
Christos

(pupil)
another and then

you
or

bean

(
an

initiate

Light
a

the

Uorld,
from the

Agent
Inner
and

for

Secreta
of

first, Light. then,

this

Mediator

the Outer

Kingdom
The

Chris,ca

is human

only
even

vesture,
final its Soul

the when the of

and with end millions

dissolution final incarnation Vesture which

not the Soul is of the in takes its

actual in many turn

Soul,
itself

which after
to

is the

in

reality
or

personalities dies place,

will still Divine has Soul which

this
of the to

finally
eight

deaths many to be ensouled, this world. So dissolve at the

planet
human Soul

(which,
years Vesture and
no
we

incidentiy,

figures

in

to

Monadic within ual Self

Consciousness

(the
is become
more.

(Monad),
come

Heaven,
this

statement

out which said Essential

will the

must die and the Human has been Spirit), imprisoned withdrawn into the now completely Spiritwith its reunited Father in finally is There definite a in very meaning still deal within later a Monograph.
+

go).

The

Now,
Immortal led in

it

is

that
part

Chrietos,
of

the
as

"Hope
Paul not
a

of says: refer

Glory",
"I to
a am

is

and Christ
so

Man,
This
to

yet
what "I

Christ,

is the Spirit? Soul Vesture, this refers the remains

still Paul It is
am

live".
was

St. cou!d
was

the cruci- What the

physical

referring
Divine Self

Spiritual
the confines Sacred

the

within

Chris,gag of

coming becoming
without Paul

the ever-becoming Scarabeaus" One which descends into ever incarnation, yet after life. This Chris,gels the ever-be, same, who one could be not This Soul a or evehumanpersenage. Christos and is was without "...without Father, Mother:, neither of end as nor genealogy, having beginning days" to the states.

the Soul life

S:

clearly

Taken in this in the Christ could be not a man light, coming the Suul Christ of Paul human could refer to the time, only Jesus, born of hha human be Incarnate' or evell and could not 'God parents, Son of God t If the Bliblical we statement of the Only Cilrist, grant that he be was before this that he could not possibly Abraham, proves man human a come in the who denied as a was time, Barnabas, Gnostic, nature of must of Christ Christ. This whole of th humanity question refer to before. lived another who a or something else, century Jesus, The statement into Father one the mouth "I and the are of Jesus: put born as even Jesus with are could be as was one not you correct, me", of human has the within Whom refers Christos this to parents. Surely
.

no

parentage
have from of made

nor

beginning
in to that from who
are our

nor

end,
clinches

it
as

is

the

Divine

Chris,ca.
"I it

Paul,
known
me

opinion brethren, you,

is
a

this

argument
the neither
save it, Ga!ations,

Soul when

the he says: which receive

revewas

touching
for

gospel
did I Paul

preached
a

by
man

lot

it

not

after
nor was

man)
ye

man, I

taught
In
Are

through
says: having

lation foolish in begun rsjucted for Paul,

the the the

Christos

Galations,
Spirit, teachings rmembering

revealed did bewitch of hat

within".

"0,

you?
in Mark
n

ye Luke

so

foolish:

perfected Matthew,
Paul
ws

the

flesh?"

Obviously utterly. Gnostic,

The
was

and

Paul Christ
the

Hollenistic

Page
Divine in the of the

6* Man Soul

within
could

the
man

Soul Vesture be saved from

or

the

and Nous, passions

by
of

this the

Christos lower worlds

with-

personality.
"Order
time
ror

The without the Paul

of

Melchizedec"

refers
nor

to

those but

must be born of in Spirit truth in of are Sons God. In St. God, they very fact, and St. John makes its clear it that is the Christos withquite in the Soul Vesture who this members of are Order. In pre-Deluge other the Order Melchizedec is words, of the of collective hosts Soulof the Sparks Great Flame God-Man. The The of consciousness the intuitional level is called the Christos it Consciousness because is the of the region Christos in Consciousness. This is the Christian "Mediator" who stands between God and and who are one and Man, yet the same it is the Father DIVINE and Being; of Generator all MAN, the Souls and time the at the human same Soul within the consequently
-

beginning

end

of

days,

who who

have

no

parents,

personality.
statement. The Christ the and this could Light", not refer to Jesus the the who human Soul of it symbolises man, man, must refer to much With must we never something greater. this, very the statement with forget that tWe the Father are one well as with as Christ I. These that statements clear there is are so no other interfor pretation them other otherwise than a spiritual purely they one, are with the statements to contradictory andconflicting supposed have been uttered Jesus. We do wonder followcalled by a man why the ers of the unhistorical still to their and want non-human place 3esus, is made
to

Let

us

try

to

unravel
am

say:

"I

the

another Way,

the

extraordinary Truth,

own

interpretation
If the to
or

upon
was a

these

utterances? nearing
the end of become his

Jesus human
see

Chrestes

evolutionary
logical.
We
are

path
now

in able Carnal er but eric

stage,
this

then conflict

these betwee It for to of

statements O the
was

Spiritual
St. the

Christos the in its

Corporeal
laid the the to

Christ.
Peter Church the before within

Paul,

and Wise-Master-Build-

the sense, exotthe

who it and
as

was

foundation work of the of years

Christianity
make

Gnostic
of Jeshu"

"Mysteries
Christianity
or

original
known
in

build foundations
some

Historic Chrestian

upon
more

the

Ekklesia,
and date is

commonly
of Alexandria Jesus,.

Egypt,
The

pagan 300 Thinker

"Mysteries

of!Serapis
the th Soul

Christos"
of

supposed
Vesture

Divine

actually

Christos,
the

whole Consciousness this level of man's which Being. governs CHOHAN who the is has assumed Office CHRIST a of BeLng mighty CHRISTOS the Mediator and World and God Teacher between Mankind.
-

that The

This

Officer but

Christ",
highest
but the within another the Office not
as

of that the

the is and

Hierarchy
not His to refer the future goes

of

Light

Beings
name; he this is the

is

Adepts
Chrestian
the
name

Initiates,
of is the Buddha

Christos Ekklesia and

correct sometimes Who us,

called is known
as

the

"Lord
to We
to

only
the Lord

the

are as

of the

known Pactio also

Mitreya
in

Secreta.

tolHim
Empire
on

Councils
of the

of

Light,
when
a

Christos He is the rung

Consciousness,
referred

but
by
of of

Buddha,
to

present
of the

occupier
Ladder

higher

Unfoldment.

Page

"x"

There The it is

are

Eucharist)

many which to is of
man manner

aspects
can

of

only
on

THE be paper the

the

RIGHT

OF many Christ

SACRIFICE
to

(Christ
personal meanings, as Mitreya
to say the He Initiates One

Drama

or

explained
the Lord Christos
to there

impossible will That try. Representative scious in Being some mysterious

are

relate

one's subtle
or

pupils,
but the
conwe

concerning
Us
men

due is in who

in
as

consciousness,
unknown the is
men.
we

acting quite
me.

is that Consciousness. 4th

Oegree
The the is

linked

to and at

in

Light,
that
we

this,
latonement'
as

yo u that the

or

Remember,
is the level there your do not this the is friends

only

God,

One

UnLy
can

Light
Christos

life
where

of

explanation

be

know

as incorrectly division, yet

translated)9
only
on
a

which

separate
of force-matters

you

from within for

layer
your

impede

the

have AT-ONE-MENT (not there division a no Unity, think of force,matters layer this but this Christos level, freedom movement of of nor

Individuality
Thus,
of sin atonement the and

Unity.

ion Life

the means expiattheologians God external Incarnation, by the this awful the and and of and man Jesus, Sufferings of has in the and no Chrestian/Gnosbic system blasphemous dogma place evolution with of mans it the as conflicts conception redemption, refers manVs and choice and Evil. At-One-Ment between Geod obviously to that state is all without of consciousness where Colour, Race, within become with the Man-God or will ONE differences Se#ual Creed, God of the Monad of'the refers to the Unknown God-Man. GOD-MAN The the Paul is that of the the St. or of whereas MAN-GO0 tFatherl Jesus, followers of which tribal of the God Jehovah of the Jews, primitive Let us the of the "Father" Jesus. Christ corporeal adopted against

proptiation

Christian of Crucifixion

an

the Christian are trying religion of out to naked for the Truth step emerge, the when and emotional and superstition, depths theological it all its reveal itself in TRUE RELIGION does forth to glory, step as all will the of of horror from cries shades, provoke hyprocrits like all and shades of there versions as are will, Christianity, many with who be all sacrifice to and disagree Moloch, willing everybody their version particular

keep
to the

an

open

mind,

and of

the

the time

origins
has

of

come

cerning

confacts these trust will understand that now important you to difficult is the level. It its Divine Man own very upon all of of the subtle use modern this to sense Unity English explain state of and into the enters and the Ecstasy, Things Beings, Mystic ONE he then and knows that of tremendous becoming Being experience in writes with When the time. of one for moment Divine Self a even seem:to have their an endeavour to only explain experiences, they which achieved for there suitable is a no language rambling fantasy, Life. The all with this of ONENESS Adept can sense possibly explain of all branches in be erudite or Illuminee must does state that one

We

human Cosmic
Now

knowledge
in

experienced

in them

Awareness,
as

first the before is which

place,
he
the
can

then achieve

he

first

stage

to become seek must state fabulous this towards ImmortalitY.

own

of

the becomes is

Christos the the

ness,

this that

Being half-way
in

represents point
Heaven"

or

your the of

Christ
th

Consciousbetween your

Spirit,

"Father

Mediator and OSLIS,

personality,

Page
thus This

8* the it is
come

meaning
a

here
or

given

is

that

Jesus also
as we

is

the linked have

man

in to

Christos-Consciousness-Fragment,is
station

the

incranation. human
referred

it,
to
man

Spir-

the the statement that: "...no the Father but me is through (the Christos)" correct in since every of the Cross linked the sense, Concealed thisWay GodMan with the Revealed and then the Human Man-God, the through Spirit, Divine and the Soul, human Soul within This finally man. statement of Jesus has been the block down the stumbling but through centuries, to the naked owing Truth this statement becoming can now bevisible, come quite this logical. statement refers to Again, you upon your final withdrawal from the if like to call corporeal personality, you but t, slowly to another surely after withdrawing up sign-Post every when the incarnation, attraction for the lower of form and regions become things less and less until able are to movethe in you finger the hole and thus from the toils of the escaping of Matter Serpent until have withdrawn you into the finger your AT-ONE-MENT completely when stage, become for a moment you ONE with the Christos within, you then have Immortality.
can

along

this

Way

of

sign-post Cross,

such that so

constantly

unto

It be
so.

is

must you to home be yours. and it is Christos

not Once have It

pointless

expression,
attained ithat the half-way it is wonderfui a Christos by the of

but

literal the your

fact
Christos

that

it

must

have you reached is the from The and to in the

Unity
point
on

with

within,
must

Immortality. by
saved
sense.

feeling
Consciousness

spiritual journey that Immortality

that you you in of Christos must
can

only shedding

Consciousness

within

81oDd the This is Blood and

sense

(the
human is the is
or

live,
the be the in be

life

within

matter)
that but not

and
can

finally
material

personality
quite true,

yourself.
Life-Bread
the Life-Blood and the

any

corporeal
human sacrificed
that you to the the

body, personality
for
us

animal consciousness the vehicle of the Life of the Christos

a

liv@,move
another

half-way

various expressions this along Cord or to Shining Way, some requires hard work be to very do can this work by meditation, knowledge nearest brother or sister. effect this through is utterly necessary to the to yourself, animals who frequent it To meditation for your

Christos between reach the

human

personality

our Let not us being. forget level or situated sign-post and the Man-God. It for means of the Christos Consciousness be found the within spinal cord, done You upon your personality.

have is

and

by

service

to

your

since

either
and of to also al

meditation
you and be

for
are

the

things world, of aquirement

the then

alone wouldtake to attain you complete external to yourself, and so long asyou

you

many

lives, beings
form

non-attachment to or the
use

any

salvation,
help
can

heal drawn
the

breaking others,
from

Divine

accomplished
mental will that

knowledge
quicken
that will you
mean

by
the
as

to

are you the intellectual 8ooks of Formulae,

things, Law, working

power, but by with but is

or

any

using
the this

personal meditation
Law. It

acquirement only
of Soul

Divine of

ing
This tract

body develop
the

the

vehicle; higher
a

it mental of the the

by
the

part

will abstract human

conceptionhelp only
thinkmind. the absthe of

lowest refined the final

vehicle and allow

mind)
Christos

will
to

become
make

Inner

glory
between

transaction

Vesture ( and power the Abstract

Page
World

9*
of

Design
for the

and

that

of been

the achieved

Mathematical
to
as

World shine
the

of around

Form,
and

thus upon

allowing
you.
wards

Illumination your

Divine has

Light/Energy

in
firs

definite

step

to-

personal
Soul Vesture thread in the

Immortality.
is like
a

The
is in down very stature
a

respond
this

to

fine and the thread

the as you, Divine Life. the Watcher and radiant

it the which from Monad, hangs Soul but as the Christos grows to able Unknown of the it is Image Father, itself Divine this from the Self Self pours impulses the Earth within between channel Heaven and a making the for wider becomes a and channel expression expands OF DZAN Thread between states: STANZAS "The of the As one

globe

of

light/energy,

(Spirit)
with every

and

his

Shadow This

change

(human (incarnation),
is

Soul)
the

becomes

more

strong
has

morning
wheel Thou art and shalt is

sunlight

changed
said

image
vahan self

the and

into Flame my

noonday

glory.
I the

thy myself

(Father)
shadow. to

to the Spark clothed have

(Monad).
when The

present
in thou

incarnation),
myself,
thou rebecome obvious

my
art myin the least is and my

thee,

(vehicle)

day

'Be-with-Us'

and me". and others, thyself of the preceeding paragraphs. to Eaetern in circlesis considered written in the initiatic forgotten yet

explanation

light

at "Stanzas of The Dzan", about be old, 139000year f Ssnzaz languago

I of Stanzas the Commentaries of of the is resume a is thin there the God-Man a From at in Tibet. Lhasa,. in who is attached to which thread of theMonad, shining Light/Energy the further into down its of essence turn thread a thinner drops which the around the EGO and forms force-matters of the Soul regions a in turn Soul vesture the Thinker is then drops yet Ego or formed, human the forms and the thinner into its of thread essence personality the the of Soul. Thus the Life of theWhole God-Man, consisting Man, all Soul the are human and the Oivine the Human Soul, Man-God, Spirit, down and Unknown the the Life of pulsating Principle up dependent upon into all forms the which this ONE, Thread aspects connecting of Life, until Soul of the human and and unfoldment gradual development by the unfoldthen the it becomes Divine ever the ONE with increasing Soul,

The

Dzan

llowng deposited

merit into

will the

continue

God-Man,
my Brothers which vestures

until it the Source and

becomes of our

ONE Life

with and

the Monad, Consciousness. of

and

then

up

Then,

Sisters,

Illumination leads TOWARDS the in lower into alignment Divine will the allow Soul, Light you transaction flood the and personality this has been then accomplished, you the them Soul Veetures and bring upon Human this or and to then Spirit push
have flow all reached down
so

the this

God-Man, Shining
beautiful

simple

and

the the to Soul Divine of your When its and with wisdom power work be able will to commence the Monad with into attunement until work further still you will God of and Love the then Light, Life, is It flood the and human Path personality. reach to mind have made when up you your with make

the process IMMORTALITY in and

attaining is here shown, harmony complete

the

Inner

by

bring-

Immortality.
The AUGOIOES
of

Plato

is

the

Glorified

Man.

It

is

the

essence

of

Page
his

1 O* and the and Soul

past experiences

filled with varied will be the and Vesture many what the what men will show forth means and Deity This be. is of a "TOWARDS The of the nearer DIVINITY". part Message the man himself within manifest the will.the Soul so God-Man approaches the inherent this will unfoldment be of and seen by the glory Deity, becomes itself as Glorious a channel a clairvoyants through @wn, which the of Power becomes Divine Power that Center so man descends a and to those contact with him blessed. into who so come Blessing

will

It ions
we

will have

be to

seen

that
are

all dark too

undergo
into the

.dwelling

place

do not take you why you yourself will not reach will of necessitate course suffering, Immortality' They but as and soon as the the Soul. human situation, fully'comprehends what to himthe to his Godhead mean him show and they develop way he While and will to them be undertake understand and gladly. willing it is the true does that Soul not the human quite understand fully of the of mortal the it is the inner standpoint Thinker, responsibility to .the to man understand thensurrender his himself whole.aelf, and Divine descend Soul. He will will that Itself then find the. Soul the it TOWARDS IMMORTALITY. into guide personality fullyand
'

sacrifices the limitations, descent caused from by our of tabernacle the but body, there is no reason seriously,

and
our so

privatimmortal

.,

long

as

..

Again

has

toparaphrase:The
the

Selfis

trying

to

naked Immortal Self.to step own if of horror cries to Nature, only provoke Its. all of and from ignored call, hypocrites are bound to the the Books of dead'letter of

come.for

emerge, of out from

and.the

thedepths
those

kinds,
Formulae.

andto

who those

time of have

its who

Monograph
as on

number with the

a

Illumination

will No.g, of members Great Labour and possible

deal both of

with and

the

"Qualifications"more

fully
anxious to

past preparing experience

present
themselves of

are

mos for

get

this.:eventual

Immortality.

QUALIFICATIONS

FOR

ILLUMINATION

This

demanded
blessed
enters

Monograph enlarges upon before of the neophyte

condition where tabernacle the
and

Divine

its

earthly
of

illumin

The

Path

Pursuit

Man, during the early stages of is said to be treading the evolution,

or

the

"broad the lower while

on man

into matter

way". That is the regions of form,

this
is

des

a
urge

downward

this

period

constantly
the lower
sequence

attractive

things
is one

of child

engag regi
of
so

personality
toy draw
moves

long
to

the the
As

action,
of he the

forth

energies
man

DIV and

personality. the things

whether discarded series it
as

progresses

of be

the

Light,
of

finds
or

fame,

power,

incapable
in his

satisfying
into
career.

long a turning point that the things begins to travel

the
at

of incarnations of the what

the lo

spiritual
world
is known
are

sim
as

the

Christ the

showed latter that

it, the
of
is
a

"strait his lives

and

part
there

th

gradually
This The

greater

joy
of

be stage is called the action individual Soul, Self, the human of the Greater-Self; is a part he UNIO or his AT-ONE-MENT realizes
no

longer
Thinker

desires

things
the

for

his

sepa
of

the

within

confines

-"1

I
J

the

EGO lives
space

transitory
now

gradually withdrawing world, begins to turn

more

his his

consciousness attention
to

from the Real.

the
He

to

reach be that

the

PORTALS
to

OF
the

THE first

PA

may

ready
of

take

of
THE

and
no

more

in

the ETERNAL This UNION LIFE those

.are

and the

have
of

existence.

leads with
-

to

NOW, where time the beginning of

Source of your CONCEALED still the

tions,
NESS

the

BIRTH

OF
heart.

within

the human

"Path the

Return" ONE

being

the THE

being,
DEITY.

INVISIBLE of of

Qualifications We will
now

The with Pursuit". the

discuss EMPIRE

the

majority

humanity,
the
senses, is progress

who still

QUAL
OF
is

are on

caught
"Path

up

ance

on

the PATH INVISIBLE

OF HOLINESS

things
For

of

in

the

LIG

possible only through the things. During this Age when the PISCEAN AGE is slowly drawing to a close, more and more people are realizing the joy of service. Those the ones are who have taken the homeward Path on this long journey and who are following the "PATH OF RETURN". appeal
made

them

Great Vesture the

one

by material

Spiritual
who human Soul.
on

Beings.
the
is he various It

It

the

makes the MEN

decision who levels have

to

actuall

by

one

composed completion
end of which

of

who human

co

of Their

evolution.

The

Brotherhood

Not

Just

Another

Theory
who illusion
far

Naturally,
realization
that conquer, that is

it is to the

those
this

people
an

having

come

to

the and
to

world

is but

of the senses,

this period They rise up in to eventually leads Them Godhead. It mu.t be firmly understoo men even though they have reached

there
its

beyond
the

limitation

that

BROTHERHOOD

greater OF THE

regions
PLEROMA

evolution. stand reach Brothers

to
us

They
as a

should

be treated
witness
even

appeal. It does so, not by making vain promises that membership will grant or spiritual faculties, but Power the simple truth that by it is YOU and YOU ALONE who can develop these latent spiritual gifts by discipline, faith and demonstrative knowledge. To those who still need the guiding hand of the Teacher, in the various occult and spiritual orders, we make this appeal stay in them until you have learned the lessons they have to when you have reached give you. Only saturation point of intellectual pursuit will you, without fear, find the next any
-

makes

Their

living spiritual level

close who the
into your
to

to

th

be

remain
to

humanity
PATH
come

training

those

have

equipped

great step along

These who feat who Them seek
must
move

SHINING will
not

Beings

in

Theirs.

The
Divine

on

is

through
of

on
who

Im

portion

yourself
all the

pledges
Initiations.

takes

spiritual

the stage within to the CENTRE

Brotherhood. OF
is not
a

You that

will of

then the that

a

move

onwards Immortal

LIGHT,
You

Divine the of
assist

for They are always waiting fo Immortal Them within your own Think that this or that orde not with
your
as

Soul the but

within Brotherhood
that it

yourselves.
has
far

understand
to

object
its

of

in any

touch

Teacher. the Rules this

This

just

present

theory
to

greater

purpose.

It is

teaching, people

foundation, forbid absolutely

whic

misleading

ac

Teacher, just
make the
you is
no

claim into
easy

that
contact

they,
with the the the

for
one

few
of way

pounds
these is
one

bring
There
and process

way;

whole lower
matters

the
of
can

sacrifice vibrate
are

of

nature

to

or dollars, can Spiritual Beings. of self-discipline the higher, the

person:

What
never

words,
Teacher

before stop and think th Teacher would my what you think say or
or

saying

thinking.
to
a

This

attributing
another and

motives think
to

others.

Nev

spiritualizing
in unison

of the

personality
vibrations
do of and

until

concerning
than
to

third
in

they
Soul.

with person and

the higher
who
not
can

the the
any

finally,

well rush
person

even party, before speaki

You

the knows

only

this,
way

nothing
attribute actual

where
any

Ang
motive

Brotherhood

this,
to

does

in

any

make

any

promise
your

that

you

will make know

to

contact.

It
own

depends entirely
Divine Immortal with

upon

proof.
and

earnest

desire the be

your

Soul the

and

through willingness to
which
First you

Soul trained

know

and
upon

HIM, coupled the willingly accept

make.

Purity
and
the must

Compassion
first
since
vestures

sacrifices

The

qualification
the mind of the

covers

will be called
Your

to

body,
lower

is creative

personality.
all levels. and
to

Control The first

Thoughts qualification
is not is easy
are

cultivate
sure

purity
you

on

essential This

the
to

CONTROL

OF
you

Make
matter

that how We
worst

think
it is

spea
keep

THOUGHT.
must

which
to

try. there
any

Judge
are

qualification for yourself.

many it untrue

attain,
in
a are

but world

hard
mean

You

living
you

in

thoughts;
because other
for

advised
have
or

not

compassion. pity is the

will
is to Love

by this
you
or can

thing
his

under give
and

hold
not
some

thoughts

just

people
centuries
to

them,
written for

tend

to

increase

her

difficu

and in

because
ancient and

has been

accepted

yourself
and
men

blends
agree you in in

You learn must manuscript. for yourself. See if it stands judge in with own Even your experience.
a

think
to
reason

try of God
lnner

and

give understanding
in Action.

up if
a

thousand
comes

The

Teacher

upon

to

the the

way

given subject. Accept nothing which of gossip, for you must understand
is but
out

When
tions

the his

aspirant

has

develo
he will

that that the

within
His

personality,
known

gossip,
been make based
be
or

main,

half-truths.

You

will

find

make

original thought
distorted
sure on

presence the will The find

As

that
correct

has, by the time it reaches you, or twisted beyond recognition. It is wise to is always your thought concerning others
information try and judge think is true.
and
a man

given

through
circumstances. the

personality
Teacher
that

throug directly e
then

pupil
in the

it is

by trials

not

true.

Do

not

just what by your own

you

think

to

here

mortal

world
his

he receives

experience
a

by what When you become you the Holy Ones, you the truth may always test that of your by placing it beside Teacher. thought
you

responsibilities.
of
seem

spiritual
without need
very have

tr

pupil
of
of

to

work
is

unaided but he him

any

your if

the

Presence,

Even
your

Teacher

watching

closely

have

not

as

yet

become

consciously

aware

5 4

that further More

the

things
progress

of the
and
not

senses

are

but

avenues

to

be used

for

ends

in themselves.

for service. The opportunities him depends on the aspira to given he has made of the opportunities

the

Qualifications the work attention

to

training.
of
some

However, as the aspirant attracts Teacher, and while he is required to is not attainment, perfection demanded stage in the following qualifications:
DISCRIMINATION INDIFFERENCE CONTROL
SENSES TOLERANCE ENDURANCE FAITH

his makes this

vestures

Once
an

you

have of

attracted
your in

the

reach

of the

pupil

at

and

image places
means

mental
rapport Teacher Him

them that into be

It

is

by
take

this
to

the

from
can

time

time. closer will

It enables

you you your

not

communion

TO OF
THE

WORLDLY

OBJECTS

take
AND

place,
into is
to

obliged
vestures

to

MIND,

THE

BODY,

THE

build fection
TRY

various

demanded them
you
one

of

you in

make

manifest

your

which
and

bind before
to

to

the the

personality
great- steps first fetter.

of

EQUILIBRIUM
THE

requested
FOR
now

cast

off the step

cast

DESIRE will

LIBERATION the
main

can

take

the
must

first be

along
off:
BE

the

fetters

points concerning each qualifications. doing so, however, we must out point be fortunate that, should in having the you of working with opportunity of the Initiates one and being of their pupils, the spiritual power one emanating from them helps you to build in the qualifications. They are magnetic centres of Light. But the effectiveness of their help depends the rapidity with which on able to attune are to the Path you Some of the Probationary of the Teacher proper. find Pupils that the only place of peace and rest is within the proximity of an Elder Disciple of the Teacher. They will find any to be with him, notwithstanding the increased excuse tempo of the magnetic the Initiate and of his atmosphere around turbulent and drive. Many who have been granted this nature
one

We

ALL

discuss

ILL

SONAL the

SELF

MUST that Immortal

of the

DESTROYED
are

Before

realization You occult

you

not

th the

reality the personality.

you may

Soul
come

within
to

must

have of
to

passed
you

the

schools there KNOW" Too

is

thought

greater pa that or
for

know,
for
in

know
is

noth
you

when

it is necessary

Brotherhood,
you.

this seekers

simply
are

you

many
and
on

under have
true

know,

when

reality
that the which

all
is not

they
it

conception, be accepted

kn

Path
must

is necessa be

OVERCOME
greater fetters

BY

KNOWLEDGE.
cast

priceless
great find
a some

opportunity
subtle
strain
excuse

unconsciously
for them.
to
sever

find then

that either

it becomes

too
or

They

withdraw the Initiate.

paltry

connection

with

personal experience SUPERSTITION MUST

that BE

TRUTH

OUTGRO

Unlike makes the

can

most

spiritual
come

organizations,
of its
contact

the the
to
no

Brotherhood that Teacher before world which alities of

uses

paramount

demand
into

members with

they
must

possibly
worked with that and but

they

form,
the
to

but

that

you

are

have the

harmony
to

nature their human upon There is of the Teacher.

bring it into pathway easy

that it is not the with makes

world
you

of
to

form

expression

enable
your

develo
nature.

Masters,
Soul the
to

let

it be You

clearly understood
Immortal
cannot your
own come

within the their that latent

cease

human of
and

the the

human

the Divine

Soul
into

who

pledge

Teacher.

contact

Teacher

except

through

Soul.

iI
but
your

consider

things
value have life. whole does here and
is powers
to

the

world teach life

lies in their
to

be
for

yo

should

the You

desire

Discrimination
As
must
a

is

the

desire

for

sentient

which

pupil
learn
must

for how look

Illumination
to

and the

for

Discipleship,
the real and of the

illusion
you

life after

will realize entitle

first You

discriminatebetween

the will

unreal.

beyond
REAL discriminate Soul

mere

shell For

personalyou

by setting your This, however,

responsibilities
which
you
to

attention
not

upon

you

ity levels

and
come

seek
to

the

MAN.

instance,
dual the of the
nature

in

the
avoid

material

quickly
Leader
statements You and the
are

the
to

understanding
and also

of the between that the learn

or

of the and Soul. life the the

after
to

is

right
are

thus here the

Karmic

and

learn of
to

actions Divine

reincarnate
you in

life after

life

what motion
now,
your

direct lives.

the

human

outcome

learn

discriminate

between You

intellectual
that the
in

knowledge
everyday
of
life
ceases

your

past

mentally,
future.
to

spiritual knowledge.
individual
assumes

emotionally
you

various
outcome

masks of
that

personalities

which

Either reach
as a

Conseque and p will cling to

of

mainly

the

direct
You

working
is

striving
progress

the result
you you

goal
of will have

Illumi

KARMIC personality,
life
create

LAW. either the

know

whatever worked

within
out

or,

ignorance
hinder

the

Spiritual Law,
that

within the

good or bad, is being personalities until the

which will
any Divine draw him
to

Remember

individual
into

free-wi

conditions
You

back the the

the

scenes

of

privilege.
Control You
own

his

past
to
or

actions.

also

come

position of being
of your
comes
own

of

the
must

able mind God. Real

judge
that
Your

whether of the

truth

is

result
which
is

Mind also
are

and

Its

Powers
to

Knowledge
then and

from the the

is
a

learn
mind ways

control
to

waking
the

consciousness with
the

spent
you

seeking
casts

mind.

We of
in

here

referring
that
is

behind
on

shadows
lower

consequently
AS ABOVE:

eventually

portion
been

your

the

identify
shadows Indifference
You
senses

yourself
the
to must

SUBSTANCE

which

has
It

many

considered
as

worlds.

SO BELOW.

ILLUSION will

which

manifests

intelle

encourage

gossip
one

and of

jealousy.
the
to you

Worldly
come

Objects
the realization that the you
are

as

spiritual
As have

pride,
we

greate
of

to

world
not

of

the

progress.
you

have
onto

said

on

is but

one

complete

illusion.

That

of the

stepped
your

the
conceit.

Path

conquer

human

There

'.IL i'

who
have into

have the
as a

been belief

in

and

out

of the various

spiritual bodies,
deluded there
is to

and know

THE HIGH.

FATHER You
must

IN
is

learned

much. that seek

However,

they
learned

have

themselves

HEAVEN,
be very careful and emotions. force

the

they
to

have

all that

impose their knowledge upon others. that because they have the knowledge, they should They feel than less fortunate others themselves, at be the ruler over people have least in their inflated opinion. These unfortunate themselves with their own blinded spiritual pride and supposed superiority. But the opposite to this is the true state of
and

result,

suppressi6n plexes in the

tation of this control their
must to

dangerous
mind creative this and

will

safely
have This seek with part
you

into sp powerful energy responsibilities towards into natural

account

be taken their
care,

disturb the
not

affairs still
know
man.

the

man

who learn. of
the

KNOWS He
is Plan

that of

he does that he
for

not cannot

know universe

and

is

harmon
be
to

extreme

willing
the You

to

aware

possibly
and

discrimination

of have far

whole will
in

God make

this the
-

training should the strength

to

und

under
a

now

set

about of

to

lower the
It is

mind

tion,
an

better itself. "THE suggest

wait

until

instrument

the
is
ever

hands
the

the

Thinker

CHRIST control

presents

We have GREAT that

dealt

with

WITHIN control
the

who of this

Light
that
your

of the
you

body.
will the
waters

only by the
to

fully in strongly
Tolerance

PARABLE" member

each

lower of these

mind

be able

other
over

vestures

personality.
will
across

You,
tempest
of

by

gaining
of your
own

control mind
emotions. and

elements,
to

still
the

be
You
matter

able will

wa]k the

your

By tolerance
in
own

we

advise for

you

to

raise

vibrations of the and Soul.

a

of the Christ then

body from
Consciousness hear

the

the

beliefs lines

of

others,
and of you.

their
and

-to-rob-of
within
silent

by the command
You

experiences
than free
of

knowledge.
own

the VOICE

Soul.
of

will of
you

then

only

the small and under

different

their

the

Immortal will

differently
by
the and To from
you

Try

to

understa

By
correct

the of the

building
Divine

strong

WILL-POWER the lower manifest mind the mind

become
all
are

from

intolerance and

meditation
be

bring
The this
some

forms free

bigotry
these and

supers

control
have
to

within. but made

power of
will
form

will also towards

from into

developed,
you

gradually

delude

yourself
as as

things, but thinking that

only

when

have

of progress

being

narrow
ever.

bigotte.d
these
now

refining
Control This Inner
nature.

the various
of the Senses

vestures

of the

personality.

thinking
so

Remember dear
still

that
necessary you,

while
are are

th

and for
in the

perhaps
The sex-force the

is

the

hardest
must

Illumination.

You

part of the learn to control controlled

it reaches

training
the and the directed

for

the

meaning
are

there
from
of

thousand
you

emotional
up-

stage

which
in way
so

old You

must

be

conceptions
must

religion,
every

customs

wards

along

spinal

cord

until

Claustrum

have
in

tolerance

everyt
as

adjust

yourself

no

10

11

"

to

others.
not

They
like
to

have
be

their told

way

would untrue,
Endurance

that
same

of life, you have yours; what you hold is foolish courtesy for others.

-i:ii
you and
'
....

._-.

.:
.....
.

....
"

.:
". ..

"..:!...z:...
-'
:

,:.
'..,

".
.."

E, qulhbrlum
...,,

.....

-,

'
,

:
"

,...:>..--."

.-<::.;.

"-.-

-.!.

therefore

have

the

:YoU.wfl] :dis:0have
befall
or

may

:o!keep yo ybu;,:for femember:,

which that
even
.

emotions
you that

When
you you

have
your

will find will

also

pledged yourself life will change

You

to

the
life

Path here

of Light
around
in the

SOUL.-". from

TO

m/nd:ii you are t keep :.this equflibriu/

means

and that

conditions

pointedness,
le

no

change.
becomes

will
the

find
and

material

world hold

tedious
above

sometimes

unbearable.

pleasures,
permit
strong

Path, not affections,

your

for(on

no

matter

Try
it is

to

yourself

vicissitudes

is hurting which only the shadow and beyond these things of the world. is above SELF,

that of life; know REAL the while you,

to.draw

attention

fro rules

WILL-POWER

which
your
to

Should

you

be
to to

hurt
learn the in

and the

people
lessons

misuse of life Law

Have

you,

realize that of
you

that
are

have back

and

they also now paying

you it pass

one-polntedness of him for. appearing

SO. He Goal well the
set

Leader

ha

be' cold-and;ifi
that.:
must

knows before
it.

iftheBr6th
-'-

Spiritual
your

much with the

the and

debt let will

but Divine

have
on.

aims,
the

then

Leadership

ne
..

incurred While
you

past.
LAW
cause

endurance

are

still
the

occupied
OF
you mind that
your

things

"of the

world,

the Desire

workings
upon
set

of
heart will

RETRIBUTION undue
upon burdens

land

heavily
"

for
Here

Liberation
you

.:.

you
your you

and

discomfort,
your
are own

and find

if you will Immortal

intense desire to becomeone

you
"

willdeveiop Wit
from

Soul,
Faith

light.

may.

escape,

:.your

wit deb

suffering,
will make Your wfllflo does. You

but
you

becau.e,
want to

0fyour
act

de

Within

......

-.

You

must
are

have
not

faith the

above do be the that

is

all

things
and

in

the

that

.you

personality
worlds
ever aware

that
you

knowledge while things

,::

WILL-POWER.:.then*: the Divine tO

::

directed
:

towards

witl

pertaining things of
Once Soul
you

to

the

lower will the become

not
one

give

the
have

spirit

of peace
Presence

comfort, the and harmony.

of your
own

no harm
Think
.

....

:-!"i,...
,::
.:.,

criticisml jealousy,
physical
..: you:
, . .

of the presence
no

harm.
...':.;
..

and

through
that
no

Soul faith what

of the what
to

Master,

you
to
are

,..::

will have
you

peace
matter

and

matter

happens
you, you

.'.'.,d...::.:' ,:i:i:!!:.--:.-, hberatmn,

.: ' . ! *':?:i !:" i1:. "9":'i:.: -;+<:.-; .<::.to
.

:!.:
;i:'..:

anylivihg covetousness, the goo on

see:iG0d
,:in
.=..,.
....

wfll:ilearn.'to
.

.,:.,

....

here,
must

likely
God
His

to

happen
Path
a

serve
, .,

GodandMan:
:.:'..:a.. .
:.,,..

for must,lbe(there;;only .4 "....

.,. .-.,,

.%
.:

.,..;
:'

.'-.,

i;
,

.........

better
,...,.,

::..

....

being
you

protected
learn
this thus that and
move

and
to

guided along
know that be God

the has
out

of Life.
for

Plan

Finally, Humanity,
in its
own

:;,,. :.:

'.;.:i'.:::,:
:: own

and'not
:.
....

fill'.!
:!;::' L.:
..

:.:..: :... !:' .. i:'!:;:

:':!Once

i you

have: set:mtoi-motmn:

,....-.

and

Plan

will

worked
is in

in its

fulness

::, .. ",:1.!:::
. .

:::nature::to ''m'anifet.!:!these; Cl things: taklng:::;!lia6e you:: /,.":first;i:

being-: able"to: !me Its !!: Secondly;: the stimulating
Soul
',

time;
WILL

while

heaven,

all is well.

Faith

mountains.

:.

,
.

.-.

:p

;.." ...-::.":S..
":"

presen
":

:!.,..:,:;:'.!:,:!; .:.%'; :::.;'-,,.:: ?. .:; ::--,

12
';':.;:.": .-:'g:, :.'
.',

:.": ,,

.':

.:

:.

-.

"->

i'..". "q'=

"

' !-.
'.
:

"

'

.q
:.

,': .:

: :i/:',.. i:

:! ,.q!" .:7,

..

"

.'. ... Z/%;.i".:.::

'.: .',>v. "

:'v:.

",
'

"

"

'

,Z

..%:
'

'.'
:

",

.'S.z

''

:.

:.!i :.:? .:

'.':'"

-5.:1 ': {"..

:..

:::%

H.I.' S
.......

CIN:,H31.I'.HO IDNIBIIHs
: :ianoA
:
,.

oq:

:"

o)m":oua
"

.:-:i: .ouaoo.oq:.II!t,s6.m..qEeuasoq
' .... .-.."

,:..3 ?. :: )e rtes: o1:n tA/otu.::;ootAaos :'e, aoj .,:.">..'-L.L. } i', !::i:.:S;-somm, aoddo/+:ue:pue.'smq,":tmt:.op '+
.,
' .

:. ",,,+."
I
....

"-

'

'

'

"

,.,

:'..

:.+

.+

'

"

.....

[[
:
.

'!I:,?:!: ?i?i::.:/:,: ? : :?, +::::!i!! ,:i.:Y:!:-i>:'i

',:yy
,..

.;.nos: ,i?:-i:+!c:',(pue?+oaotu 6mofloae

:eq: -putj

II

::.,

:::.[:+.,:,*..-....:l,.+::j-.,': :,,'..:
-

....

,.

.:.,....
.....
-

:.

...

.:' ;.".:.:I::Y,::::,..

.:

"".."

::.!.:'.'":,:-..!

.......

::

" .... . . .

..... ;,

"

"

:A

"

"+

4-
" -

..

/Y .I

" , ,

..,_, ,?:
,

;
.,,..

.
.,

....

"

;,.
j.
'

' ,

,.

-,

".

";,

;:-'.,"

":(. :, jr'..'

.:

i...,

"t"

'!.':

"

*" .

,:....<-..,-

!'.:."
.

,.

:"t
-

,.:..-,

:!::'.".

. . . . .

.?-

-:,:.-.

:...

':":

:;

"'

SHERMAN

OA]

:..Z "
,

"

"! .
c " "'

,.' , ,.,..

. .

"""

.,.:";

,:

B';C.

LOllN WC: M/CONSORTIUM.

.,.,

:"

l.,
,_
;

i
'.

',

.:'.

-'.-.."

..

,.'-. ?-.:-
.-..,

./,'>

.';'"

.....

"

,-

';'.'"
?.
....

"

,.

..

;..'.....;.
.....
.."

.,.

,...

.'

.... ,

,':" .,.......
;: ::.'-,,;;

, .

:-""

".'..".:.

'

MONOGRAPH

..-

N0:";.10'..,
.:.
,
:
. _

-,.-

.....

...

....=;,"

:'.
.

"

."!.',,'T.,,, .."i,./i.
:,."
, ,"

'-i .,...
,"..

"

" ....

" "

' "" -

"

.', "
. '

' ,. .:.

"

7-

..... " ..

.....
:

'.'.
-...
,

"

.. ,

..'

.....

.:

..

.:...:.::;.,./.
....

--

";"r;.:iV:'i ":!'.,,,
,--

.-'.
.

World: Copyrtght
.
. . . ..... ,_ , , .. "

':""

Reserved.,.!,,.:
.,
"' . .

. -

....
'-" .....

:.: .
: .

"-'

..,

'.:y.-..:,.
/,.
,'

:. :..-,-..

:,,:
, ..

.: ,..,,!..' ,.,,,

,
,. , ' "

.,.

.::..
,r
....

.. ":, ".

';."

"

-..... ".'."
, .,

:
';

'.ii,
,..., ;
"

;
....

i!

' ....
.... , ' ..

-:.,I

..i 'Y'i'
.

:;
, -

!
.

........

,,.,
" "" . , ". .

'1.,

.
.

._.-"..',--: L'." __':'r:_

,

,"'
.

: ,
,

_"

,,

i
.

. ....

::.::..,'

....

g
Printed

,?i

... ,

:,

"\.
.. .

'.

..

(.....

....

.....

;_..,-....

-.-"
"

..."

in

USA
'

'',,

::.,"

"...
"

O
...
.

;"
.

'i') -li'
.....

".

,.:::...

.....

,..

_ .

,.

.....;,.: ;;.
..,

........-.

,
.',;.
'..

-,:,.: ::: ::;.-/., ,.;

..

,.,:.
',:;..:',,

:..,

!:','
,..

.,':

:;:-l'.z!;t,l,.,:,:;',.:.:,i,:.,
, '

;..i'..I..:..sTvL,,.,
.:,.r.

. ....

..

".
..

--

:,
.

:::
....
'

::,

.-,.,:-.:

,-.

.!,,

.:
'

',';";:_;.,I.-17..,';;

. . ,

:.;:III:L,.I..;:.,.-.
-'r
-'J .-, ..

::,.+ .', :i' `::`;````;<c/Q`!H;`:`:;`;:```-`:`:``:z:`;!: ': .;;:." /.,'.'.'"'-.,, ' :.., ,r>:.. :,..,-.:.F'"..r:. ', ". ', ;,.' :.:.".':':,::,.::,h';':'
',

.'..,,.::.j/.l'..,'.,

.... ".',.?,:.|.,,....

,'.,, : .;.,":" ,: :,, .-.:.:''/.',.,;I.,,,;,:.:..',:,F,::,.?.

,'
......
.....

..

:.,,

,...u

'..

"".

,'.

,,,,::

..

-;:.."

'.".-'.

"-

","

v",

.-,,

,,.

"

,.,,....

,,

:-

''--,,.',c
.,.-..,x.,T .,,:,-,;..,!,;,:..s.:
,.;.
,;

.
,...,,

'

-. ;'-.',,-..:-':-h
:,,-,. .'".

.,;".H-
",,'.-:.":':,.;:
:I:,?

:'..,';::.'..'.ZZ'.-'.,#:,,':
,',."':,,...,,.,.c,'],;,;?",'.;;.,,:{"

.,

.<

>

Z O

,7:/-""',:
.......-

....

'

""-;"': q
"

-%.-.C,".,.-

..... "

';:-:.;.-r

;-',:.-,' "

v.
:

-"

'"'"',
::,:::. "( ,.(', .!.:

'

'./:(/'
..-.-'..

"

':"

.:;:','-,.. '!'c":

,--.:,:.,.{..';
:;.
:

--,"
"-

",---

..-

....

..,..:.---;

:t :'..*..r

"rb',;'.>,"

' :.

/:5

.,.

"

...:

,.,-,.:
,:,...

,.7,:.-..5

,"

.->c-,

t:'.:" ". .L' ,.."i.','"

"

......

....=',.'-4-:;"; ....
1 '

--

....

:',"
....

;,"
..

.............
:':'
. ......

";

!'

,-/'...... ,

";' !::;>;"
),"
" . ;

!i
.:

..... .......

':
.....

,.':
"

-?., ......

...

. >

....

/'

..U:
',i,
- ....

-:,'
:.

.i!
',
.

::>",
, "#.

.. ".','"
..
_

(
"

"

"

"

'",;,;:;:

...

;'iv
'"
': '

'.
. " "

"

" ,-

.... -.

"

.:!
-

:-,
'

.,L
:-"

,:;i!/;:.....,
..-

....

/":',

"

:" _L

:"i
"

.?.-

'

"

"

"

"

'IL

'""

"" -' =

"

:"

'

':

:'

.. .

....

"" ... .....

:.-.

..

... ,-..:
......

... . .

>,:-:
-"

:..., .".".;
"

'.""
"<

":

:".-"
'

" . ,, ....

.i .::.. ',:i
.

.i":"
-

" ". , ,

"

..........

-.;:"

........ ,. .,. .....

'

:i':

.........

.... ....

:)>.

"-:-: ::

.':'"2

; :--<.,-c:,.<. .'.'...-'.i.::i.,: .:: ,:,,:! ,-'.;'v">: ":':

.

"-.'-..';::;..'. .::. ;',.'...,;.,I... -..'.'..

;'- /:

" ,:
:..:.:

'.'/!'"-,
" .: ......... "'

).,"
,",'.

.... ....... . '"

. >.:
:

,,...,..;'.:;,,,.,
....

.....

"-'

'r'-.:

"::

". '.i

-"

.:'-

<,:: .":!,-' ,:";,

L::..'
'

.:
) '.

:7
'.

:/'Ez-.'-

'.

:;.".

,.,-" .'2"'.

".

.-:",
"

"":.'.'...;

;'.;;.:[:.:,:-.-'...',.:';'..1
"...'.'.:::,
,,,"t.,,
" ..... ":.

.-:'

":

:: ,'r

,Z
: ."

,-..:,::
..... " ''. :

71....:
-

y,::.,.
,.:,.:"--:,-

;-:,.
' -

" .

'

(.i..=...
.....

i'

;'":'

'

'/,.:..
.......

": --'-'-r,'-:
" ....

-:"-C"-<..:'".:'.::,,_; .........
. ._. :

.,,',:-,..,.,.
;......:

"',:",- i/"
....

....

.,. .

k.

,.,.:':.,.:---

,-

........
.....

>,
. ,

..

.-....::

.-:...

..

..'.-&-
.,,,...,.-.

;,:.',;:-.:..,--:....=_..':..
:

......

..,:-::...-'

..:.

-."'T-"F:>"-'"

.....

.C =-,..:,.-i; :......:::.-.---.,.---

':

for since Real.

in
man

period. They
the material

do

not

get
is the

to

the

cause

of the

complaint,
of the which
is
a

world take
case

effect
to

of the

operations
cause

GO

aspect,
or

the in

left their

TO

COME. side.

If

the

They should mind, in the

thinketh
in

eradicate the steps of functional diseases.

so

frustrated

drives,

diseases

"Whatsoever
c.23
its
v

his mind

is he".

PROVERBS
word 'heart'

7. We

complementary paralysis, heart disease, etc.

the

opposite

Th of

All of th

of organic diseases, we advise case of the mental upliftment will greatly assist processes the patient, but he must work with the doctor, these as complaints require physical help which only he can give. that the
Fear
-

given meaning of

have

the 'mind'.

usually
In
t, h e

quoted

original

body
to

to

become
in it.

incapable

Divine

shine

Nervous

Diseases diseases
outcome
are

These the direct of individual's mind

a

caused FEAR.

by

The

Root

of

Most
age,

Diseases when
root
our

of
it

When

In this
we

day
fear

and

tempo
process rate

find

that

is the

of

most

force this

which
occurs

of life is very high, diseases. It is the driving of the mind. of the When
4!,

mind, negative
mind mind
automatic

constantly image which

located
is

caus

weakens it lowers

the the

thought vibratory

through the medium of the senses. If you will reread the Monographs on the various regions and vestures, you will see that the of the vibratory rate body is governed by the in the mind. corresponding rate of vibration The" lowering of
this
over

body physical

subconscious subconscious

within heart It the OF

vesture

the
in

of

completely given to it
accepts results in
it

action.
or

either the the

of

by

internal under

externa

negative

image,

disease
the
to

discussion

rate

permitsthe negative the positive cells and

manifest who that
as

cells
as a

of the result the fear

body
of this

to

diseases student
mind

themselves
to

in

body
in

gain control action, certain physical. The

should bear
it in

qualification
located within and As stated, the the
we

"CONTROL
mental

now

the student Healer mind

are

the Healer. would be wise the

for

aspires
should
a

the have the the be

Inner
any

Illumination
his The

it

he
in action

to

understand the

mind,
Healer
of is

will

mechanis

man/lest be
and
aware

disease

body physical.
upon
correct

should

upon
now

of the
most
cases

of fear

the body education manifest

in

where will how caused.

patient,
Now and how
sections. is called

the

disease let
us see are

eradicated.'
these The the the diseases

patient, given to the

in the into

the

body and vice-versa looking into the pers

that
at
a

Consciousness,
matter

this

mind
rate

stuff

vibrating
in is it is
turn

faster the

than
at to

This

affects
energy

molecular mind

body
four

they The right side of the 'giving' aspect,

side,
called
to

Matter Thus

body is divided body is the positive

the left side aspect.

simply
of
once a

vibrating
the

di

possible

for

while four

the then below

the

and aspect of the body is The

by
seen

means

negative
divided the left TO

'receiving'
right
lower

that

body
two

is

of interpenetratio system the mental image is

again
heart.

produce
upper

The

parts, two above and hand side is TO GIVE

corresponding finally affect

out

the

and

image to manifest physical matter.

its

in the

Onc
in in

RECEIVE.

The

it

right

must

hand

find further

side

is the

TO

'Action'.

We
up

suggest
in

expression that the

Ego
2

sets

vibrations

menta

through physical
brain
transmit
to

the brain.

emotional
Its

vesture

and

then

re-act

upon

the of the
turn

The

key
you and
are

to

the the

avoidance
service

of men of the

response
and

is

governed

by the capacity

forget
the
more

oneself

in

others

receive these cell the

if
or

particular
In

interpret these impulses through thought upon. organ

of
nervous

impulses. They in the body, towards

the
cure can

will receive
Eliminative

from
Diseases

Di

the

Digestive
These

case

diseases

be

the eliminate

direct

result

of

accom-

taught that by building up his will and the understanding of himself, he can change the power of health and in the mind into a positive ideal negative image harmony. If he does not do so, the body will be disorganized the other of alignment with This and thus be out vestures. will halt the flow of vital energy from the Ego. condition plished
the

patient

is

inability
cause a

to

waste. waste
or cause

Negat
a

Incorrect
reacts
cause a

blockage of thinking
in

devitalized the
be

will the

me and
for up

like and

manner

upon

bod

blockage
if

in

digestive

the

body
become

this

cannot

overcom

will
as

the
for

breeding ground
mild
cases

hemorroids
cancer.

and

Mental

Diseases These diseases

a are

as

These of the
away.

the

direct

result vital misfit fear

the of

of abnormal fluid. and When will that the will

in

thoughts
this due cause
occurs

germs eaten

body
been

will eventually and the body found that of this

gain
will

which the become

cause

deviation becomes
a

of the social The

mind

individual
a

time the
is
0

It has the
the

fear
sort.

has

social
create

danger.
in

gossip

starting
fact

of diseases
we are

patient

to

his
and

image
cause

everyone

that

gossiping
around him

about
to

him become
in
turn

he

will

mental
and

region
the

thoughts,
healthy
scious action

causes

constantly the body

must

poiso
to
a cause

becom

disturbed. build
a

of and

'bossing'
the

will and think

or

Spiritual pride blockage between

to

love the

body
of the

you

have will

heal
is

the

Divine

of the brain

mind,

personality People who

they
This sufferer from
and it

causing the bring various

too

Divine

withdraw into
or

from

complexes
of themselves

manifestation. what and

parts substances. herbal

correct

body
This and

whose
can

function corrected disease and

be if this

much

they think
who
to to

therapy,
mental
In

b or

know will this

is

that
in

they
the
as

are

good
become number
is

and
very

noble tend

take the suffer

thinking
once

mental have rid the

excessive

pride
within subtle
common

fact,
The

arrogant

others. shut

world.
summary, you

manifest form

complexes
of disease

which of

himself.

people
than Lord

who
is

and

poisons,
of
in and

the health. the

greater
the

among

so-called words
of

spiritual

suspected people. The

Christ
has it:

balance

positive germs Similarly,

will
tend

thoughts
emotional NOTE:
devitalized.

mind

to

reac

original
"He
saves

translation loses
life for his his

of life
own

the

physical
only
to eat

bodies. lives
on

who
his words

for

My sake, shall gain it but he who of sake, shall lose it". The inference
and
to

Disease them

diseased

Starving

the

disease

deni

these

is clear

to

the student

the

Healer.

causing

themselves.

region healthy
Whatever Clean

of

the

mind.
ones, in

By
the the

replacing negative thoughts

bodies mind will will make will for
react

with

controlled stance, down

you

by

the

thought
find blood normal will
your

processes

positive
you

think

manifest
a

and

healthy thoughts
Diseases

accordingly. in the body. healthy body.

will

that
or

the

individ
is

by constant asthma, etc. High worked beyond its

relaxation this and When the

shocks

disturban

pressure
rate return

of mot

Functional These
we

pressure

to

have

impair the correct previously stated,

by
the that both has subconscious
in most conscious

functioning
the

of the of

body
the the

and

body

control

outbursts the

as are

functions mind

body
nervous

controlled system.

NOTE:

through

you

look

at

su

We find from
must

cases

originates
We

and

system subconscious and understand of the in his heart control

nervous

unbalance
causes.

regulate
upon
a man

the the

mind thinketh

the

effects he
in

that said:
is".
a

the

mind

functions

"Whatsoever We should that allow win

the
to

mind health.

to

gain

body. (mind) so of the body

As Christ

golden globules darting ab full of vitality. While taking deep brea to visualize these little globules being of the solar plexus, until the b means
transparent
this vital vital
energy,

energy.
you

As you continue will find that health

to

man

manner

lead

disappear Organic

and

bodily

will be res

Diseases Circulatory These

of If

Diseases
are

diseases will does the

vital

are cause not

caused the solar breathe PRANA will the allow

fear. the

This

by mental plexus through

cause

tension
to

as as

a a

result knot.

These normal limits

caused of the

by

strain

upon

become the

body
carry

correctly,
the these Unless
to

bloodstream
or

cannot

strong eliminate
a

persistent
such

fear

body. A shock complaints.

learn
you carry
to

To

and the

should various
Fear is

learn
you

complaints, regular
will
action in
not

student the
mind

should

relax the Prana

breathing.
body.

make the

body's capacity also caused by overloading the body excess drinking, over eating, etc. Many of the organic complaints KARMA from the past. However, we Karma as the will of God accept your
has predestined God. Laws The and The
must come

body relax,
to

blood that

your

own

disabilities
to

parts
an

of the the

logical thing
work

do

is to

le

in

the

accentuates

any

with

them. wishes with the

to

complex
which
in

"becausewe-have-not-t-l{e faitfi-in--tlaeD-ivine-Lawof
itself knows
no

of memo.ry

subconscious-m
fear.
It is
we

incl.- Wehave fea-r-" God,

these
various
create

student
to

who

reach

who

vestures.

grips Harmony
of
are

situation
to
or

within

eac

conditions.

allow Laws

the that Some

Life

the

Divine will

flow
act

however,
Respiratory
These
wrong

they
govern

Diseases
diseases and the
are

damaged them, they

details manifestations

out

as

further the

should

the

direct
to

outcome

of frustration

and This
is is
turn

student
of

and

Healer.

diet

We will

inability
the

breathe

correctly.
which
in

the

again

controlled

by

secondary

present of

subconscious

mind,

"" . . . .

.....

'..)'.'.,.
:
:

.:-.
.,"

.-..

.",
,,
"" . .'

..-. -.' .:
"

result forms

of primary and it is these

Fears fears

causes.

We for

find the

that student

they

manifest

in many

the
to

loss
way

of

'"

[.

.:

reason.

Under these ci
of.nervous
all other

wise

and

the

Healer

the

f6r(all
upset

kinds of

understand Subconscious These

cause

variations.

epilepsy,

petimal and
::

the::balanc: physical body opens."the body;

This:
':

tions.

se

disearnate
are

hereditary,
It
must

and

if not

attended

chronic
germs
are

these
germs

poisoning. already in
positive
that

be and

remembered
are

to, that kinds

they
all of that
. . .

intelligences
have In

and:other

these

i concHtions

the

body.

There

two

of. out.come Karma::

mmn

always .b imany _w
"

(a)

the

builds

(b)

the

negative

Fear will result in an upset destroys. of the processes of the mind, giving undue strength to the negative germs allowing them to the balance of the body. destroy This allows the cells to be negative with at the overcharged magnetism of the positive cells. This condition expense will in due time
as: cinchonism, iodism and many other like forms to diseases as poisoning, even unlikely as spirochete-carried syphilus. By searching for the source of the fears and eradicating them the student by education, and the Healer enables the

the
,. .

Lawof

reasonfor ancestralcHseas :-....-. Heredity:::

be

It' should

cle,nov:thff

....

,.

'..

manifest

"

IlluminatiOn musth Vestures, the: absolute fait Soul,. based upon experience and, edge and understandingof, himselfvarious has avoid that
to

reaeli-Inner

of

use
at

while all times

he such
in

is

here

in

the

mental, em
the Great ll-:and the

will hinder.him

patient
balance

and

themselves the

to

overcome

fear and

and

thus cells
in

restore

the

i
how

M0noqraplsNo.
processes

No;
Law

between

negative

positive

the

body
and
to

CARNATION, from..the:-standpo
with

physical.
The
build up

KARMA,

o
it:

apparent
individual

be made to understand patient must himself a positive Diseases mind, caused by accidents carelessness or causes the control beyond
may

the student

maywork

with

from of has him the

i
I .[
.,

be the
In many

direct
cases

outcome

of the

KARMIC
and assist

LAW
to

"..:

(past causes).
learn
can are

the these for the

lessons
cases,

the individual the student but assist Doctor

from

the past.

In

Healer
to I
'
" e . "

do

face The

practically nothing results (Karma) of of course, with doctor,

the
In

the

patient
and
can

past his skill and

the

build

for the future. the patient

cannot to
,Lo

."

:."

be cured. such
a case

'

the
Law.

Healer
When

the
and

upset
in
can

the

working
have
render

!.
"

of

the

forces

past
Healer

spent

themselves,
to

then

generated only then

in

the

the

-f .,
. . .

assistance

the

If, however,

the then

patient
create

patient. persists
conditions

";.-

in

indulging
which

""

negative
result
in

"

,,'i"

"

,"

':'

"

'

": :..
."

"

.....

.."

-"

-..:".

.I
-

thinking,

he may

will

)'

-"

'.".

"

:" .i "-'i'1: ':.;': t::: :3.'.:;,, :., ",2"": "'"' :';". ;':),.'Z::'.'.:.':'':;'; :'i .;".;
, .' ' " "

:. .'
""

;:-

;...i"

1'.,:/;).1..'
..,.
., :

"

",7
,..':

"

"

':

""

.:'.

--:!
"5.

.>
".'

..."

....1

"1:'>'<.'.:. ': '.';';

:'?. .",

:;':".,
:...'.-

-':.e,,..'.. 4 , " f';:::":'-" ",

/:..: .: "

'

, :

.>'...::.,.-.-" :,,:" ,- .....*., :..",,:';'i,::;:"-:N':'":-', ..''t..

.

"

;, .:

: ".:

;2:.":'2

-:';: 5,5"d '...

,..

..:. .::-. ,,:2 '. ;'2,";;1 ::.!;".'. :.":,:".;',";,:\1'2_.':.:: ' "1:'-% : '.'-'; .-;";

,Of
. o?

ro

'

"'*iJfiJ"

The The
P,O.
A

Brotherhood

& Order

of the
.

Pleroma
-

I" le

Sanctuary
BOX 5220/SHERMAN CORPORATION

of the
OAKS IN CALIF.

Gnosis
91403
No.
"

/CALIFORNIA

(/ ,:- ))"

NON-PROFIT

627545

PROVISIONAL

MONOGRAPH

NO.

!!.

REINCARNATION
"In the
of powers.

FROM

THE

STANDPOINT His
to
own

OF

THE

SOUl

fragment
divine ience
ary,

Universe His Life, These lower

also
powers

realises learns
are

nature,
Him.
as
are

and

man,
man

who
are

is latent
of

realise manifested varied

In the
to

all
exper-

only
and

in
and

result enable in
man

the
one

worlds.
life
born the life is is

Many

the
bodies

physical
He

experiences--e
to
to

obviously
into life
on

perfection.
fold in have
own

repeatedly
His laws is the center which of action direct

his accordance

inadequate physical
the lower of is
he

gain
un-

divine with

capacities.

regions
or

order is

regulated
we

and

present
lived

physical
in is of
a

reaction,
the Man which to that to of
must

expression
forces him

destiny.
life law.

other He is
process

KARMA; in way master learn

He

Our which of
to

physical
the He

existences.
of

complete
them. Unconscious

his in
a

and the

teaches
to he

control,
of

control law.

universe

lives it it the

must

learn

early becoming
him

stages

slowly
Love."
are

forward.
is There

ii "b'fit
ject
ed

of his conscious This law

"
......

growth,
of

obey transgresses

in

it,
work God's

and

is

the
"

he learns it, expression

...........................

with

pain it,
and

results;
and

helps
heart

nature,

many

hundreds which of
not

ef

books and

from the it vital is

dealing
all
in

with the the

the the world life.

to

intellectual

aspect
is the
man

this main

fascinating
seem

sub-

to

have

miss-

point
Soul
and

all

material life after the forces

They
be worked

good
successive

or

bad,

according

of standpoint Soul Itself. After learns the lessons of life here in the the various re-constructed formed personalities in are the main mechanisms which enable simply but the Soul the out, results either for reaps to the and of knowledge each understanding

who

personality.
will under
now

We level This

allow
process

the
of

Soul

to

speak

of

the

ILLUMINATION

in

this the

process person

from of
our

his Leader.

own

is the first time have to you we of the spoken teaching being under the condition of Illumined being Soul it and by the itself, would be wise to kind some of give of this explanation Since process. the human Soul is linked with the Oivine Soul of by a thin ray Light called the SHINING with and THREAD, the development into the building nature of the for qualifications the lower vestures illumination, are into brought with the Divine. Once harmony this all barriers occurs, are aside swept and Divine Soul can the your permeate with personality its life sun in the fullest. The now takes subtle on a body and change the human Soul is for the moment with one the Oivine Soul. This process has now been in completed our humble self and is our manifesting through but many talks; we would like to out method that this of point control, if one could call it 'conbrol' differs which from that is manivastly

given

Page
rested external

2*

by

medium;
and

the
can

medium

allows

the the

entity
when the Soul FROM Alexandrian to
a

personality
from the thus
and

to the

only ITSELF,
writer says:
or

give
is
of the

teaching
with Ooctrines
of

used be emotional
and Power

by
of

an

whereas,
Divine

personality
WITHIN The School

flooded "The "Plotinus

level,
the

Light
blessed

individual

is
A.

ing
of soul towards does will

MEOIATORSHIP.
the

(Mysteries
impulse,
the Soul

Principle
Prof. that
there

manifestTeachers
when in inward who
man was

Serapis),
taught love,

referring

Wilder,
it

Mediatorship
principle
and how the

the

returning
its

origin

center,

not

understand

eternal contains

which attracted Good. While the beautiful

the within

person itself wise into the is

ceases

be

seek effort to by labourious realize the beauty without; it within recognizes the idea himself, develops by withdrawal his self, concentrating so towards attention, floating upward the stream of which fountain, flows within him. The infinite known the through reason...but to by a faculty superior reason, a state entering in which upon the to so individual, speak, his finite self in In which other of
person

him-

divine
not

by
to to

state
words

Divine UNION lives

cause

THIS

IS

ECSATASY".
a

Essence with
and

is the

communicated Oivine Soul interior enter and

him.
super-

human effort and ic contemplations, human Our

some

by

morality
and the

their
can

by
Divine

frequent
Soul to

ectatthe
assurance.

the with absolute

tabernacle
friends

speak
mediums This

wisdom
are

authority
by
remain either
the

developed
otheruise

either may may

their

extraneous whole
upon

influence life.
the the

which form of
or

self-development; latent throughout

be active
or

by

moral character be pure and then boly magnetic around the medium will allow the denizens of the to higher act and spheres live in the move, personality and which 9ire could be considered teaching as wisdom. deviated We have for the moment to the difference explain between the two forms of manithe former is festation, the to which the Brotherhood is to goal seeking when the human establishp vehicle of its members will become in very truth of the Temples God. Living Let is
us now

passive, depeRding

mediumship
otherwise Should

or

sometimes

repellent
method

receptive,

positive

negative

developed. atmosphere

resume

our

that
our

the the

Divine
sum

Being
rebirths.

past
Christ

Soul total Let it

a

discussion within each

of

of and

REINCARNATION
every
one

from you.

our

level,
have
of

of

We

within your the

are

the.memory,
that when with

knowledge
your He said: Me."
own

and "I

be

spoke
even as

in ye all in

very

understood truth great

are one

experience Saviour,
and my

3esus Father

One,

my
aware

brethren,
of the

ing
man

Yeu shares has

are

present
to
or
as

banking
reap idea the

system,
interest but has

varioue
invented
the material
are

never

companies a thing
world
our

and the idea from them.

bf Since

buy-

himself
your

into

yet

mechanistic

will
We

banking to try
are

systems give you

your

copies explanation
it
we

of

yourself.
as
we

only patterns Bearing

it. into your either and is

this

sxperiorized of himself, in mind,

so
ue

know down to you that

can

bankers;
llfe which
of

is will
to

we

who

put
an

portion
leave decremse cannot the

of the
use

our

manipulation
return the

this

call investment your is

VinvestmentV.
to

regions Naturally,
increase

we or

according which Vcapitalt

chained
to

own

ability

free-will.
your
use

Youp

whilst

being

the

ourselves, personality

only

You Oivine Soul. and benefit

Page
from
use

3* the of you this to you When the

interest you investment

work
we are

draw
we

from

for terest

supply
you

this the must you

from

investment.

For the mind that upon

qualities,
bear will your in

investment

have time

upon. able returned has the

But to to arrived
process

give
us

depend previous

make to you good many opportunities, the amount of the of inampunt

incarnations.
to be

for of which be

the

investment
the that
means

your from

Bankers,
the

begin
the

realized

your company the 8anker. This means that the be body must dissolved and handed back to It us. is by this of process the from the withdrawing capital that personality your shareholders (we are to the various referring of the organs physical are body), paid on full. We then up withdraw from the and company, to do proceed the same with the emotional vesture and then that of the mental until body, we have withdrawn the finally last thread (or penny) of the investment from the levels. personality There takes a place board meeting, of us comprising Soul and the your Lords of Karma and we assess the results of the amount of interest the investment has returned to these the us, being have energies you for generated good. These are then transmuted into capabilities, and qualities which powers will be used for the next out of the sending improved investment. Such takes in place the business sell out world, and then you better re-buy shares or stock in the that will hope have a you better return for your investment: this is what we do for exactly you.

physical

realizing
to

shares.

We

wound-up

and

body capital

first,
to

we, withdrew is be to

returned the life

>

debt the life. while pay and

Now to time it his will After take

the those is This is

evils

who

ready
process

true

debts. re-invest
the
a

have in this generated life are considered bad as have owed and are held in they until abeyance the next investment to be launched in the next can be likened to a who man is made for bankrupt that his business has been he still has wound-up, to Or he have perhaps reecured may some of the investment it at the next favourable you you for

opportunity.
of

process

of that is

then

assessing
to say you

the
go

rest,

results to

the

investment

for the prepare next incarnation. The of time and length of heaven-world your will depend the in entirely upon way have conducted former your business. After have transmuted the you for energies the in the good, stay heaven-world or comes your holiday to close and must once you more re-enter the business world to try luck your again. We will come to that but first let shortly, us try and show what you are a you Divine really or Chrtstos. Soul, Naturally, whilst need to you invest life after life are a 'Chrestes you v, a pupil on but at probation, the of completion business become your career, you a as tChrietos,, Perfected Man. Plato if every calls
a man

heaven-world

you to rest and the quality which you

habitation
man

this
to

"irrational
refers

Buddha.

calls us the "Immortal Counsellor" or and that 'genius', says has lived well his during time he will appointed return to the of his star the or Immortal Christos, within Principle and and have a woman, blessed and suitable existence. He the "rational Soul of and the is human Soul man", the called soul" within the womb of the mother birth. at This also the 'Blessed Aeon" of the and Atma the of Gnostics, the
-

Page

4* We have the Round summed been the Golden

up

of and
can

Pythagoras,
the be Inner were,

given Ego

many

names

and the the

titles,
Soul

such the
of

as

the Grail nature

(Plato),
the

(Theosophy), Fleece Greek (the

and on, words. named cometh
so

3ason),
facts

(Christianity),
Holy
our

Thinker the
and

Nous Monad
-

Table)
in which
man

(King
is

Arthur

but the into which at

are

existence

Light
every at the the force-matter veils of the

these is that of

lighteth
it and veils that

The central core of Christ Consciousness; the world and which

We
are

yourself
that

Oivine,
which
as

center many of life

or

your

being.
you different

the rates and

we

Light
of

is which
we

Light located,
has

pierce
of

wrappings

call

'vestures',
will act life veils remain
up

call and

to then
we

shine

vibrating
force-matter in the of your sets of Divine veils

these

motion,
last
as

know
the for matter
to

temporary
Self,
These but to have build

duration the true how many

only
channels
no

for

persenality.
we

expression
veils

permanent
after

life

gain

experience.
When
we

make each

is

necessary

this time

journey
to

through
ourselves

the

lower in and Divine here.

levels successive the vital

of

clethe then

the vestures

Spirit,
of

it

objective matters, throughout

function very
are

mental but for the

matter,
all whole the
of

emotional,
we

changes,

the

much called Rind

and

lives your many is made of three of up types faster rate than the matter Monad the Universal Spirit; the sentient reincarnating
-

force-matter,
of your

and physical Soul exist without The vesture in which but vibrating the in levels. Universal

change
we

at

personality

ChristosPrinciple

They Soul,

you.
Soul
are an
as

We dwell for a short function as I AM THE

-

individual,
This there ever, is is
our

us gives individualities. own Soul by his without father,

Soul the as as human Ego, just your the vestures of the We personality. an within the because ue Entity Soul, are simply this makes us individual. an But while we speak at the time with same ONE are all the other Egos called the UNITY OF LIFE,yet by you we are although a thin veil if intuitional matter between very each sense of is not marred veil of unity by this matter, the freedom of movement and allows to us our develop We when within with in say his us,
are

within this time within

dwells able to

Ego

being
on our

an

level. How-

unity Ego.
it
own

merely

also says
nor

he

referred that end

to
we

by
we

St.
are

Paul,
the

who

was

are

"...without
the

mother,
Christ Thread

Illumined without Consciouslinks

beginning

of
means

days",
of Soul.

ness

your

which human

dwells
Soul

you your "LtAme who

by

Thining

which

Divine

Lon wrote Bloy humam who can being in this what world, what is his true name, Let us and find try will find out, nay, the as Divine Soul.
We are now Soul re-entering of the Chrestians those
who

he

de Napoleon" is...No one and

name

(1926):
knows in in what the
our

actions, feeling his imperishable

shall will we! not

thoughts

is "There he has relate

not
come

single
to do

to,
of

nor

out,
you

only

Persist find

out,

but

register teachings experience

Light".
you

and

yourself

in

the the
and

position personality Gnostics,

to

discuss level. and this

was

with This

you is the

the

process

of

fundamental

your tenet

Gnostics,
hidden
under

could and

be this

trusted is also

myth,

allegory

with contained and

a carefully were knowledge

guarded
entitled book "Pistis

secret,
to become

only

in

the

Gnostic

Sophia",

symbols.

Page

5* We must

keep
sufficient

in The is

mind

our

(yourself)
or

story
and of

of

the

capital
process
a

investing
evolution the lowest the widest that as

banker it
or

advancing
in
a

to

client

new

another

life.
the the side matter of

emanation

form with the

to

reincanation

like it will

spiral,
and be becomes
seen

point
curve

of

located in the Godhead. from within of Thus the life

one

physical
Thus

body
and
curve

business, regards is spiral

linked
emanates
or

of

is Life
of

finally
God
curve

to =weep matter. into

the in it

Godhead,
smaller the than and then started is always
we

immersed
until down whilst that little little
a

becomes

smaller sags

matter is linked the the other sweep

or

its
to

material
curve

region point
but the into life
to
we
or

higher
it it

itself. rises from

a

Meaning
up
a

down into to the

started,
is the with

but little

higher. higher
than the
or

higher
individual

incarnating
matter;

rises of the Each sweep lower than last sweep.

we we

side

drops

returns when it So it

drops capital
until

company enable us have perfected

Self. Each shares or buy has bean wound to retire from the spiral

investment
sell

put
after
or

out

stocks and then until we have up the business of and will invest

them sufficient

gained earthly
no more

life,
in the

personality
is
many Our from
races.

levels. Divine Instructors

to before Each tell from reach number escape
rare us

that

the
to and

method

of in Soul
of

body
and

spirit,
you
race

and
can

atioes,
dissected

spirit perfection
of the lives

body,
your each allotted

which successive must

to

man

develops
incarn-

pass

is total
can

sub-divided,
exceptions
others...The
each soul

these

making
No

the

large.
merit
We
are

accomplished,
have at

being with only outstripped

selected this

human

earthts

the

characteristics

amongst geometrical
has resulted

attraction those in

divisions each planet until these who by special of

vast

through again
very
are

progression

by

divergences.

present-time

only
the

halp-developed.
not

They
but into side at of
one

also side

speak
sags

of the but

"spiral

being

steady

upward
the

incline,
side rises lowest the

down

spirituality,
its curve, In another

into material

materiality
portion higher
are

descent."
Master's each
seven aswan one

always
book

than

Reincarnation
mentioned
seven

and at the other ef each ring being the corresponding the author reiterates
seven

previous through

teachings:
of which and

"...there the each Soul

race

planets,
each these round

makes
seven

rounds,
and of number

races,

branches,
seven.

sub-races,
whole

again
into

multiplying
When we mental it is

including containing
a

the

lives

of

compound

Let
a

us

resume:

are

about the

to

make
an

thought-form
started
see

in but

the

is the not
not

vesture,
been the

since hence anybody us there. The latent able to affect or

are we

level, a only
who
can

building

of germ function

investment the of idea there in mental the

an are

us create mental.vesture is nothing

in

potentialities

there,

All is this mental this

or

potentialities
when will

only
seed is

begin germinate
formed
we

to

body
business.
but

is

by
then

complete
We

region,

since

then there

drop
is

disturb the mental of matter located in small a cell atomic function in the world and of effect that cause and the cells becomes full of The activity. the telementalst of the mental and region when set about to the draw for new plans up company another the or seed into point emotional

will region but have they that region. or it seed,

only

point

of

light

there

we

are

not

seen

Page
in this

6*

region

as

we

are

in

the

same

condition

as

we

are

in

the

mental

region.
This
is the real the to this
reason

why
into skeleton
we

our

incarnating not developed

We
new

Ego

down coming potentialities build and is the

we

psychic incarnation;
of the structure another mould a for to

friends

simply
for

emotional

cannot because seed into the

new our

see we

the have

re-

activity.
building
consciousness and wood to

and into make

to the the

prepare make vital

possible region
it life

drop
weave

portion
for the

of

cement

building;
your

noWready
your finance birth

occupation.
your
and

Buring
your see business

from

death,
power). and evil

goods
your business to

and

(character
business not make
a

you
and

are

You

putting buy and

if you
you

into

according mismanage your

type
you will your and next have

of

(good

deeds);
when

will

profit

wind

business up your you which will mean that be of one unhappiness business of life with

good
you and

return will
more

to hand back to own nothing your Soul, venture into the business of life will If the other on hand pain. you manage your kindness and will have tact, good a dealing you from investment and when business your wind-up you your have much to offer and will be us able we to better a plan business when next return to prosperous the world. you physical

REINCARNATION, FROM
cess

THE

STANDPOINT Soul

OF,METAPHY$1C.
into the

....

This prothe material bodyp when we rather we mean within the say Soul vesture Ego the permeates levels with his a of life. personality fragment First, he forms the mental vesture around his mental of life which is point to the of the vibrating future mental this now according pattern body; draws around itself the force-matters of the mental which is in region with the of consciousness. sympathy point done in

The is

process

of four downward

the

incarnating or stages

personality.

steps

downwards that the

to

'

When the mental consciousness into he did within the he then permeates

(etheric)
-.

vesture been has formed emotional regionand mental vesture and region. the vital and there region
the
a

the

Ego

now

extends
same

his
process
as

repeats
Once he forms the the
or

the this out

has
of of

been the the

done

matter

material or region will for use this determined by the in embodiments. past those lives past

vesture will

or

web

around for The

or

which future
of

be

built of the Karma

incarnation.
results His

the mould
the

matter material

vital mortal

body
lives
he

body physical

previous

life will

qualities

and

frustrations of adjustment in this given OBEDIENCE It fiod until them. you will will you TO

for and good-will while opportunities, and lack of opportunities, that further opportunities life.

energies happiness
the evil
and for
so

energies
it

greater

he has has in generated manifest as good will manifest is by this process will progress

he which is prelived

as

be

THE be
seen

LAWS

OF

GOD:

have have learnt this

to

that face
to may

by
a

failing
life with
of

to

abide Laws
Nature of

by

the
sorrow

Laws instead

of

Life

and

frustration,
the

and Nature

work

God
-

unhappiness of against
within and

Although

happenj

Mother

the

Page

7" within
for

is the ensouling Principle compensating opportunities ation learn

to

Nature,
progress of and

the if and next

are

form
you

always
by
on

gives
discriminbe

many
own

will will

how make

to
use

take
of and

ability
you material When and
reverse

The if

good
are

qualities wise,
progress you state this
are

advantage a them, opportunities

greater
in
to

these,
life which in future

depending
time presented for spiritual
to

etter

your assured. you and

will,

present
both
due at

opportunities
and

this discard

lives.

the

remember,

that
of

the

peaceful
mortal then vacated
the

peace,
process there

actual free
of
no

mortal moment

of

envelope death,
or

at

physical
fall
you

death,
a

you will

into will discard this

once

long
discard will

from any the descent:

of vesture any

very the

pain
first kind
or

worry,
you

then process,
you

vesture,
you emotional
set

is the

pain
vital

involved
mould.
you

in

will

them,
into then

These,
will
of

have
you

begin
there

to

dieintregate
you

and reap the

find
the

yourself
causes

region,
motion withdraw will hates
out

will

fruits
the

have you
you

during
the find
and

have will

transmuted

your emotional the

long stay energies

emotional
on

in into vesture mental

body
qualities
which

physical.
and will
and

Once powers, turn you these work withwill reap have

from

dissolve and you will relive the have been worked out mental your draw completely the levels fulness Your
of

yourself
loves will when Bliss you you enter this Nature have uill

the lower been of the

region.
here

in There
once

have the has

generated
mental

you the

region,
you There in the you the forces

to

energies,
into the

completed,
Soul. while
upon

then

energies
in this

generated

stay

personality
you

region

depend

generated.
Some of you

others for the

and

will you Bliss the

over

only
return
of

will have
to

remain
a

with short

the

Soul of

for

period
of

to

the
as

spheres
the
cease

your and within

bliss. last
up

hundreds many When the

of

years,

laboursp
good your the personality forces which
occurs

yourself
process of

Soul
to

pick

time is will you and evil will will you

ready
leave powers

all back

long again
the any
sum

incarnating
levels. will When become
means so
a

until
more

begin
draw will
you bot

you but

generated
this MASTER that
we

to

incarnate
To into Twin

personality
up: matter this

finally,
LIFE.

OF
are

Reincarnation
many times
of of

we can we

down To the

obliged
our

to

put

ourselves Godhead with next you

that

complete

question
that

Ooctrine,
are

Relncazon KARMA,and

develop
will uill

this

have to be done

latent discuss in our

Monograph.
There two THE recent books THE MORNING AVON BOOKS of the all books
our

Bergier,
PUBLISHED We have

entitled:
BY

written by Louis OF THE MAGICIANS New York,

Pauwells
and

and

THE

ETERNAL

3acques MAN,

importance mystical

read that

in students

question
read

and

feel

that

they
to the

are

of

vital

them

experiences.

according

individual

lE

l,W OF KRRMA FROM lE

"Karma"

is

'action'
it it is could very

wh

English
reaction'
our

language
but

muc

sense.

"Action followed embraces

is

always
effect. three

preced
The

by
these

an

ACTION, Suffering
wrong,
are

and

aspects is therefore, mate is commonly suppos happiness upon righ

a

actually
the
seem

part
that

of they

the

oniy
them says:

fact
to

occur

be and be

separate.

"Cause
cannot in the When We the

Effect,
severed;
the the in

means

fruit,
blooms
means, is
same

fo
end-

cause,

fruit

seed.
your

speak

through
of

the

personality
time of

Unity
it to
we

exists us, look

we

as speaking your and form Being, any inyour personality

know into set

Life your of vestures

as

Un
that
or

levels
at

separate
seems

to

be

vibrating
the

motion

from
is
sense

others. becomes

Wh

that
the until life these

your of idea

consciousness

Unity
of

separateness As we look downwards i we see certain Laws in is "freewill". This'freewil

any

entirely
to

voluntary
freewill
is the

and from results

there the

your

G
or

restriction
either ion
cause

through
to work the of

ignorance the against

and the

Law the

vestures

vestures

personality

28 and there of
a

of The

survival their

and

is harmon
a

then E

no

harmony
the tends
to

in

they set of
tc from

will It

re

the

lack
acts

body,
vestures

change
you

Ideation

oetween which able

sense.

various
to shut

barrier

have

four

these live

off
vestures is

our

li.fe
in that ahd is the

from
you thus

elemental

being
cause a

seeking
region they are seek they
the bl..nd owards

fullest
for the

permeate your What happen

occur

particular
and snca

which
coarse

simply
the

kink

to

in

moving
the These

dow

temporarily
clear
so.

shut

present off. this

your

the Here

force
we

your from

pipe-line
Sou!
it never be t.o is make

matter,
press called
are

themselves.

wish
off

eleme
in the will
are

quite

that someofour
into

forces greater
the

shutting
life
nmst

entirely
to would flow
not to

impelled by
These

always
otherwise
then you

able
you would

down have

sciousness

personality
and

consciousness
of
are

elementals
air and ether the
seen

calle

dia ion God Life

and

this final
and

world Laws

form.
ever

Rosicrucians,
fire and

elementals
and various that all

These
"and

moving
From the the

towards

Unity.

refined

expressLife

ings
of
so

they
it will

denote
be

down

permeating
coarse

becomes
the

and

lower levels, individualised;

Life
the becomes

this
as

habited
are

by
clothed
Before Law of

semi-conscious

each

b
of

incarnation

proceeds,
conditions
of

this of the within

-

by
we

the

matter

polluted
Once the
-

personality.
learns
a

fragments
the

the
us

human this

Ourselves Soul of Man

enter into

personality
to of

to proceed Karma, perhaps

discu

to

explain
Sun

what of and

we

mean

vestures, but ion,

every various

you of

process

purify purificat-

bis

the

Central
of the

Righteousness
from this

step

vestures

fiery
each al vive

is beset with process difficulties the The Life which way. forms the of the are little personality and

manifestation
Life three God The ies the Wisdom the Two

Universe,
or
-

this

channels Father
or

lives,
other

by
form

the

long

they
This

themselves

association into an

aspects The Will

this

or

with

'0'"

'elementat

Wisdom
of

entity'.
as

long
of

as

the
of
once

death the
in ..The the

the
next

entity, can however, suronly the personality but survives, the personality, consciousness
and

finally
it is

Principles Ghost theHoly this channel through

COd
come

entity

survives life. izves

into is
a a

Hierarchies
universe
the attributes It The Law
to
an

will
make

and

resume

its
each called
or

form
you call to live

exist..
vesture

That
which whole

which

fiery
united

which

becomes
mental" non-human

up

assigned
makes of and the you universe

from

which
forces
in is

in to

consciousness semi-consciou Nature usedm.by

"sic--

conscious

the'Creative
forms. So collection have

of the is

Cause lowest
ever

Effect:

from atom

Hierarchies
'elemental'
of

building
us a

up'l;he

ultimate

Law
whether and and

forces, independent

semi-conscious
will of

semi-conscious because their own,

llve

they

entirely
no

the

Greater which tends

simply
the

obeying
instinct
means

Will.
towards

be be

They
the

by animal of perpetuation

towards moving depends upon you are you to prepared carried with along it, You destroyed by it-

boulder

being
time,
Likewise over-flow the

rolled

into

fast
water to

running
will

river,
wear

ally
it
it

depending
in your Law
so
own

upon far

God
it

for saps

yo

given
away.
will

force
if its and you banks
cause

of

the
and

icious
upon the have your for

that
you in have your the upon

attempt

dam
the

river surround-

abilotJ.es.

You last
your sit

flood
the

unless
and based

earned

district ing engineer

destruction,
work upon and dam you it

but
and

if

an

is

set

to

ade
be your

entioned bskers
you will is but

amount

of

carefully
able
to

planned harness"
and of

the you

escape river

valves,
make etc. learn work

will
drive is work it with with

effo

lives,
you will will

engines
the Life and

give

light,
you
or

So
to

it

God,
its consequences.

either fulness
the of in many

should you this deplete become bankrupt

have to be and seek this

down
have in

capital
or

it suffer
in of have

gain
the

against
God
in and

and

repaid
to

som

perhaps
Law the of

by pain
you make to attention

suffering
serve

Karma,
the this lower Law

is then, regions is LOVE heard the

or

operation
the

Should

Spirit
fulness.

heart
will

will,
your

its

YOU
its

np

doubt
of

people
and the
of

criticising
Leader
of is the God Love God in

the
for The
o!

shut
of the

off

from Laws
of

teachings not having

human
alism We
as

Brotherhood

of

possible, and will, our Wisdom and Gu God, generating

from
us

love
in many

teaching
the
cases

God.
sentimentextreme.

for
the

yourselves.
whole
your

On

the
attention

other

conception
and your be

of

Love
realise

u find

sloppy
as

Divine
of Love about for
us

Soul

that
the "Love is
ever we

embodiment
not

everlasting

working quoting
it and

Law,
of

one

the need and

and Self, give yourselves ServiceofGod, youwill

were
own once

entir
now

that find doors

closed and

will you will

slow

the God

GOd"

accord you

doing nothing ing Himself

God since who follow think This sequences
ance or

for
the

sacrificcan

Once for enter

have into
you after to
can

opened
the call

the

least

do

fully
which
The

is

to

follow Father is
the

personality
in this
our

God's does Law wishes

moment the

Our He

example. not punish

of
Love in

Light,
us

in it you

any

way you to to

whole life Soul this

purpose life

of

ent
to

Action,
because
not wants

is wish
to

ality
Divine Us
the
are

is

punish
your

yourselves
own

simply
and what
causes

have God of done

attempted
you

and

for
is
one

the of here
of

do.
un-

limitations

the latent develop be accomplished of the personal

distress To with
the

and the in it
of

happiness

absolutely
in the in

dependent
the to

upon

in
your

your

levels.
to work

avoid

con-

investment
be

personality,
give
this

actions and
action

either

ignoris God

position
human

that

the
to it it

refusal learn into

God,
Law
any

to

the
of

Soul,
and to
were

Soul,
will

necessary
and

understand
in your

self-inflicted Law Evolution will When latent have

we

darkness,
be

put
Let
call

lives. that

be

clearly
God to
earn

understood
for your will

to

attempt

which life.
was

upon

needs
in

yourselves dire results

or

for future

it, yourselves
life.

and due
in

do
time

nothing bring
life continu-

generate balanced formed as

but

with into

either This action

this
of

be
can

in

brought

potentials actuality,
ifwe

all

some

onl.y

be

accomplished

are

........

I
'-.4

..........

6.

positive

personality.
Us
causes

impulses Every
us

from

the

human force

Soul

i'n
on

the
to

negative
have

passed
and thus

the'. again.
the

forces
He real and

which then the the

will

cause

him

to

limitation
is
more

the but which into within

on

learns
unreal

to and of of the the

Discrim
the

process the other

are

of

self-rea]isation
hand
to us.

hindered,
fcrces
us

fin

the thus

passed actusEity
Soul.
is
to

positive allowing
the

affected St,Paul
Soul and

by
the

things

to

bring
our

speaks

"par
latter
and

and until say

we

activity
after

latent
of
a

Godhead

Spirit",
unmanifest;
it to is
near

the that

aseries becomes able the

lives,

YOURS,
have-been

Blazing
accomplish
wlthin
we are

Sar

own, of this

illimitable,
divine,
it with control

th

yet
.its

limited
to the enable lower This the

by

th it

Light.
and have

Once

to

chooses life
over

developed
to to

.Godhead
then of the

the able

Soul
to

in

region
human
to

Vesture
evolve Since

the the the it

fullest,
Divine mind is thinks of the is Level the

them, transmitted
will
our

Spirit,
power of the that in mind the
as

creative to
assume

coming Karma
and with

up is power
our on

against
then which

LawofKarma
enable

us

personalJ.ty
ever

logical
will

whathe of mind in in be ....

.

us

the vehicle passes first

mind

be

mirrored This

Spirit,
our

Father,

lower
yours is at the

through flung

three from he

personality. stages thought

thinks which
for

Father

level

of

Consciousnes working
of

(a)
to

-Karma,
/

t}en--i-s-h-6t--punishm
the

thought
himself have

) but.it
it
is
mant

is

bnevitable visible This the

sp worked

humanity, doing-generates
out

early

and to

becoming
in action.

that
of

forces
lives the

will The

inlater
this is
were sex on

(b)
stage

confused, i ty whe

when

they
in
moves

swayed
and to in and to gross

by
material

the

of stage being humanyouthful and emotions,

is

governed
man

by
bib of

process Law of and will

"b
acts

Action

'
)

so

by
the
evil.

thoughts
force which

currents

ine

indulged
henthen
one

thrills,
of

(c)
with

ang

upon
or

originaling
Soul wiil
he upon

centre

that his

of

aim

and

idea
Law of with to

pre-occupation, that mind,

these he

good

love,
he that

The of gions functions, both upon

human

generate

ambition,
breaks lates
the

etc.,

attain

objects

God,

(d)

then,
and

finding
he
as

those mat.ter, By doing so himself in

upon the and

regions
will

br
others

pre-ocoupation
comes

himself

what

apprec.contra-

distinction he begins
to work

to with for

nil, an possesses idea, to becoming possessed by learn service and by doing God and His he ceases Plan,

ular

region
results turn

question,
the lower

as

menta

the
so

idea, learns
to do

bring
in his

mental

reg

affect
will react law We react to out
on

desire
same

energies
upon

regions generated
his to the that

things
the and

himself,
nature to the is

he
now

becomes

man

of

ideals,
control

region
the

emotion
every of

desire
he back and
ceases

brought
forces

under which wlil and

over

applies
wiii upon its the upon
see

phy

generate

h'im

bring
suffermind
a man

his

being.

to

ing
and of with

finally, over finally

high
the

of frustration regions control gaining his vestures,

the

ed, will proportion

not work

the

regions region emotional,

be

intensity
mental the

he

becomes learns
not to

spiritual
Laws
of

development,
God
end

thus

he will

work

have force level

generated
will

.generate

only

react

and

tra

generated.

"

" . .

..J

"'"
,,,
"" .

' -

"'. ,

'

"

:' .

.:.,

The
"'"'::"

wz

se

Karma
is

is in

made other

ripe.
as

up words

of

:zndividual

'

,"

":
"
""

:
" " "

'::"'-'/.
'.:

f:.::

"--

three
it

will,-use
%

:
:

is
in

j ryp
o"

act There itself

znevitable
is asthe which the Karma tendencies
are

events of of the

kinds, to ready the present

this
individual the

that take

which

'..'

efflife.
show person-

e s.-:and,. !nherent-. power s-'.:wi sely,

ient i. to
=..

:..:. w

h m

fur

thor.

opu oft un t

t i e
"-

S;

Character,
the main

will

1,,

ality,
o ated is and the in

in

direct
which the
are

outcome generwhich

accumulative

past
reveal events

lives

constantly
w111

being
itself
and

experiences finally generated

and in
some

this i'fe.: :;.we know .!,to..be,.,:the .natural: Law,and. when-:y ;" p'erson-al i ty ::to become' i ts learn ts under .,o f. ;bezng ;. slave, you will:

::hira;.

i n t he:

nextil

'.

..

"i, K azma i s
;.i Sel

a
z s

force atzon
.. -

..to
o

assi

st:'vou,
hard,Law
, ,- _., ..

Karma

ih
-

f-Real

in

the

personality
life
as

f, yourseives,
.... -.
" .,,

? an

",this.

future
Law it is

apparent
sense.-

stern"and
you. to who

future
The many

:(trUest,
:-i:i
.....

.....

character. the before

The individuals life. Should
can

"....

faced
"

out of working intervening years individual. by the

a

Karmic

can

take to the it be be Law

can

:'Bie'ssed
:have
your

Finally,
learnt

;'.

.,

IlluminatiOn
work in.

are-Lseeing
within with very

due of
or

:your!

us",and
truth

kz

breaking

can

affect affect then it

number you before will in

one

of

Light
into the that

which
world.
we

only . : former, !;'Q;in full, ! people

i! action

it be worked all
or

/' ing
.ies,
,:.

Lig

the out

Should:you
give
.:
...:

remember

this be with held the

force
back

will
whole
:.

there
" -

is
"

the

u.ntil life,
should

the
the
or

you :of the

..,..,:,

oth

concerned
are
is

original
in
one

initial then
one

i i process
li:more refuse re-enacted

together again out in played to cooperate,

in back
in
some

I!::0f':God
.

aim.'::Try, t;i:.<..

-...,
.
'. .

i:-:,,-

MyseJves, Try that'iS

demands, have'
now

th
:. ,..

:,

......
.. -.

full the
the

but
same

.. .'....

,Ybu

episode
until
are

will it has then

Jl
..
..

be

future

life

Probation. .,...our
:been.-.instructed

completed
in the
f

:the

within-the to your

Brother
nature-of

:been balanced.

paid
The

full,
method

ledgers adjusting
and it of is Law

yo

/"andits
-

the

gers

of

process life to

or

of Rebirth

is

called

your the

ledre-

relationship :coming ,years .o

an

Divine

'.. given,
",its
to

under

st

fusing
will reincarnate balanced will
a

co-operate
the life his

with offender life for victim into who

the

Love

which

'!:ii:.weli: know.
=

relationship:,

your. probation of your Div anding, tO yOU .-..

we

necessitate

after
his reborn
man

being until
instance,
in
Borne

compelled
he
or a

she murderer

has

before, i:'heard
'you,go
": rear
over

that
your

what but
it

i.have;i.'giv ifyou?,wish to-g

the.h

ledgers,
face be
a

:.:gh',aLuniversity
before
next"

have miser
same

to

future and wealth

as

life;
it
en-

will with to

poverty,
the be reborn will

is

the trusted of take

race

misuses

step,
': i The
,,,

we

is absolutely n studies previous you can.possibly follow rule. the. same

un

him;

tyrant

one

i:: .,::
:.','... .

"

..",

"

next.
, ' . , .

the
on or

oppressed
various

people
masks
one
-

and so on. personalities,

and
as

The another

series

Monograph,
... , ...

:: .,L:. .'.,'. thatiof ,No.

..

in then
the Divine
ae

one

;
.

ion

in

country the next,

until he the

life built

in
a

nata

.':, :' .;;";-.,'.::.';.: -.,' ..::. ,:.:.

,";.:...':,:

:..

..

:':.
"

,,..

,.,

sometimes has

male

.;W.l ,:.,:i.iY.0
u
,

loe:,

:: ; " :';,:"..: aOVl

,,

-'.'" :;!.:'.ilF

female
ness

into
-

hlmseif
the

fuland

:.,

(
can
'..

sed.tO r ead:!.th .7/1 or...$1

,

:':::'

.,.

GO

of

Christ

Principle

Immortal

Soul.

,,.8othBook]ets
c : :", '1:! ,

be:secured
'
.....

for
.....

,1

:-:"..:;

"....

"

"'

:. .:-, "

-:.

.. . t

":
. . ..

-:,.
.... ..... -, .. , . . -

"--X..

."

.--

.-

:-"

.: ... ".: :-- .: .'-'..;.-:.-: . ::'"

.... " :

:" ,
,
....

,7:',

,.-.

.:

7.

.:

-.

.,.

.:

"..

..

:-

::.-

.-,-:.

:i:L:::

.I

,"

....

:.:

,,

......

" ,"'-l.z.]
=

..'F:'.'-:".."":':
0",-

?"-:'.:

.".
" : .

..,:
."
"' -

" .

.....

,:
"

:',
""

:
""
" "

:.

._-".
":

":.-;'..'-::

.
"

.....

=
"-

"

'.... "

.":

:!:
" .... "':'

"

.
-.
:

"":
" ' "

-':"
"::: :.

".:""
"

-
......

.q,

"'",

:-":".-':'"0
".-.:

"
..

"""

"

-;..

,,-."
'

"

I1
I .1
. " .

II
""-

'1"
O. :.0 0
"

: :
....

"

""
., '

" " .

'

="
0-q

:'
" "

:. ' :.-

-:'.
.
.

'" .

0 '1 )

.... .

':

'[Y..:":'=I",

".
..':"
.... ..-.. '.'" . " . " . .....

':
""

"

.,

..

=.'=

,
. .

.
.... "

"

/-4...:_-:..,:-"

-.
'

'.
:"
. ':

' ...-..
...

"":--..:"

:.:.oi
. ....

..,"a.:
O

"C,-o"
.
,
....

1
'

I
.

"
;
-

:
.

;-:"o

..

'

."
-

'

:
.

'

:
,,

I
I
..

--

.
7"
" "

,-

"o":.
....

<' ."-"

. . "

Ol

'

a
I
_

" " -

,I
-

iD"

,...... " ": .

. .

-'t

,,
i

!
i

':: " .'=

.. ; :. . .. :. .,."r,.q .: m..r "".-I "ll:'..,' :-:7 0

.... .. :

."
"

=I
-

,-

"

F,
;
" , " ' ' ."

"

"

"

" , ....

.
" '

" .

O
-

.=
.

o /

.,..I' .I.
.1
" .

",
"

"'

I,.'

.. "
"

(J
"

I:
i

":.':
.-'o'
....

-I :":""'-".......":::.;.: ..I
:. ,

".":-:---:::"""-:-!":.: L-..,.rO
,'-.._
,

"
,

.::.

-',
" " -

=u.
:'

" . "

,'" . '

"

,,t;;.

",l"
-

t2

I
I
I
.

-i!:;"
'""

::::
"":''"'

! I :"-:"-:"-':-:.-';':-::..'.:".:":5:
':

I ';'"'-'-;
%" "t:
....

":I:X:l- ':'::-:;
.,."

',':i.7f.,3t'.,:>i,.':[;,;y.:.;.::,:(3.
.

'","k':.::":.-"..
.,.:

,... : .... :';"- ,!;a'," :". :'-.':'.." . "'..' ""; .,?--:.':;--..'.I-a .-'... ::"-.i .',... L....-.::::,.:S:
....

"
:

....
" . ' ,. .. " ', . " "

.'
..

:. ,-'." : ".,
-

"O
t.

'.
" -

'
(, .;
.

',:, ,O
......

...
:
.

"-.,
"

'
- . "

, ," .......... '.

..

.-

'--.-':G"

t.'v

':,...:

:'-'*--,- "-: :. ;:,'XL":-"-'-:" -,-'..'-.'.'.,t,.:-;, :",: y: : :':, s,':./>:..,:.:', , :.L:;: .' .' -.ia;. :, ..:Z ''.. ,'.,."-.'-,, '.'. :...,'.':..': ": 7 :,:" -:-" ;':'-:"--:-" ":'-":-;: ':':::<::".-,":
. '

"

:-.
...........

,.-

.-:.
",:' .':v
: ".'-

""

..':i
. ,

..
" ..... "

.,::'
... "-, ".:
.-.., . _ ' .'

,.:

'-..-.
.......

'.
: ,'. '

".
-..

.....

,.;
:

"
.
"

,"
'"

._.,.
,

;.

:,:

.' :....

:"
' " ......

..'--,
:
.....

,=.

: .,..::
':-:.
"-" ....... '

.,
:
"

.,

F.4

.'--

',

,": -'-...
.-...:
..... ..........

:,:;:::
........... '

"";'.:.-.

.. .... n

..
....

::,
'

:."-=.'-", ,\ -.';;.;.':-:'.kT.:,'::"';::':,--:.':,"=.::;_..

........ .....
" ' " ' '"

- :'"

=-:,..,

.........
:,.

,':..,--:':
,_.:, v

......
" ..

;:
:"
:

" .......

,.,-..,.,-
" .......

....

.......

""

...... "'

......

.-,
.......

|
I,

_.,I "..,
.... ,-

'"I ,,
L,,

.:\..,.
,:
" .... .

" . .

-,.-.::--:.-: '
.: .

'..

I
"" :'.
, ..... ".." ..

,_..

,-

",,,

::-:`:-`.-..:.:.E!L:`LGL--`-T.:-ih:--;.-.75:2:.:L:`.L ..... ,..,t.:,.,,-.Lt,y:":/.;:.;.:ff,:.:?:,L'....,.,q ,,,, ,:., :'" .T--:-'/tE.".'--",....':?.'e." "L'."" ":". "> ", "-;.,
;,
..... "" . .......................... ............... ....... , -'

-"
.,

"_-;:: 1'.:-2"
. ; .... . " ........

"

.--

.Li"L':"2;-,: T..."L..
, .

;
.,

:-Y'U -,
.

.";i? L. 2'
.;,

.X--"
"

.:

-'U
:-

":

.",
. " "

'-

7
. , ........

:',L"
,
.,. ,

" .

_;'.
. '

.:'.:,
.... ""

..,,:

1.
"

.:.',.
...... .....

.-.:.,
....

.....,:

..... ......

"'
--

-" .:. ,

:-:..
.

"T
:

%
-

.......
...

:'..

"

.-..;.o,..,_..,...;,:.:..._,.
..... .

.-.._,,_

.....-,

..-...-. .-_,_,-:_. :-.,.---:_.:

,,./..,...:

-,::..::.!.,L.;..,.
.

..'.-,-...: ... .'. .-..

, :.

.;

,.,,..

-..

..,

..

,..,,...

-..

.....

..................................

I
THE

33

sT .ps

Towns

THE

B=SS D

I
to and the

body

and

the'
to

method

of

restoration
were
%thin.
the the

feel i'ITo[:ihosewho "back the s.tgeh'gh %o roll .i. !

'
:

'%hat

-they5 hae" s4one, from their:

the

/.

Own
own

.!i .":] .."-:. !:::

: .::
" :. " "

:..i

i:jih 1

o .the:hlgher

reekword Mysteries
it'es
under

"muo",
the

cloe

oneWs of of and

,inner:sanctuary
ImmorialSoul
;

must

.:have :falth_.in..J%helr
is
based

:.. and

{,/;<il
:
-

enacting
limitations rituals

Which
the

Understanding, :not the:physical

....

inner

upon.nowledge that conviction,

.

body
$ and of falth:in,
.

but'

that-::you
thePlan

"

you
a

are.-..:.:.
..
"

guise

of

are.

'god'
which
men

'
:

highly
the

.....

ini
.

th'e:

becoming

.of

God

:-"

[SI.EVOLUTION
the.

the
a

possibility..fr
universal

all
and

and the

"

;::/"'.
""i..i:
"

moral religious, in were Mysteries dramatic performances,in and and nature

andbenefice everM coun

which
were

recognition,
Kill
the

creeld

not

"cosmogony

personif
enacted

'

ipa%i"d'u'lar..
3ealousy=and
[eningto ;%hl;,your complete:,::have

greed,selfishnesS,!pride,hatred
lack of

priests
the

neophytes
and.

who

control-mn

be

unselfish,
whole.hear% controlover

have::char,ty
God's your: ll:Se:

yoursel for/all.
and

by

various:gods
were

goddesses,
from

.:., :::.
,..
.. -

'

posedscenes
which lives, implications.
The

(allegories)
explained

in

-:ove
"

cieatures
.

:..,

i i

iav:!.!!d'e'i[thi
;::..,::..
:.

S: -:. theh
the

:!y0u ':,wi
from

boy...%'hen: you..,.! eady ,.for: the :

which,
ms

.i .i/../ :
:)-:-.

neophytes trongh
the

or

novices
all the

:,.'- ;;recep%moni'of; :::

,i-.';.. ,'..I.-

power,
THE
.,

:yoilrs:,byrigh%","

'26 GREAT-PARABI!:"page

.,.....-. .............

:'%heHxghest
t01d"that

=" :,

their

trials into had.whilst their

Immortal powers of Breath

i
man,:

:
!

::.-..:

four.

ing
who

fifthas still
human in Soul

Glorified their
with The four

i?,i i.:,'i']'-i .-.:ir :]e ;hSly.-

Writ

we

are

the

i." ii:.:::-:,

unified Divine

th

ii"Wsdom Relgon,

: ]?he

Soul.
Fire of

word-.

Mysterxes
comes

as

used.
from

.-in

regards 0me:to

1o' %eleta1'

the.

,'. :.:.:...".: ....

!
*

the

%he";Greek
has

(Deity)Water
God)
and but transformed it
was

l[!;ori.finishings,,
"

Air

(The they
the

id these

the

the.

man

who

4::. progress in!hi'sspiritu'/1 i;i}i tie-public, or. popular ,i::{i

:.:L,;:,,.
:::,.:.:.. ,.

become&
-

the: dissaisfi
f osoterxc
i

stago.:i.'.'.:

::

': ed,..!:!:;:'::ii:
/..
.

when ed

had.completed
"Tau".or
cross

sta
Were

:edehing:0
seeks
the
.

his :Par%i!::!:::,
.

il!:.cular
,*.
,.

relxgon
nmch
:
,

...':-:,.

and

.:...

..

.now.

. the;:
outward
U

|.,

..prn.

.',..y''."'.:" I. ,..,:.
'

SIGNO Jan had

VICTORERIS"

Euseb
the

-Icmples.
"

ever
'

underly
seeks
to.

:form..und..v
the

,.-'
":
'.

""

rituals,:.-He, :-! finishing

now

enter

lOn in

sage.of
the

.':-:,

forger attained

who

into

that

of

"Jesus

his
so

earthly
he

evolution

ithe personal-'
"Les-:

"::!:
..:!
:

i
:

Vatorll.
THE of.the MYSTERIES OF JESUS and the
were

:.:ty:l'evels

seeks
the
"

adms.son'nto

seriysteries"
ted"school.

wi'thin

eart.hiy"temple
" "

or

sac
:
'

-/"./:
:

i/

'

ancient
who at
as

Mysteries
knew the the

were

The'"steries
.

hen,are
are .were

celebrations

of

in!

'.:-i:
::

%h0 Gnostics Apostles(?)

this
as

Truth,
of of
a

College
drama
.concerns

A
man

itiations,
in

they
which
other

observances

:!
0.

profane i..ationidnd i-natur

'

taught
the

by.
its
...

kept.from dranatic,
oT

.the.

methods
IIuman

origin
:..
.
"

tlingsithe:i.::."!!;:(:!.!
to!

presen-'::i!i!::i:
:i/,i.:i::.i.:! :, i!!:Vi

story in reality
the

it

the

of alder

Neophyte'during
Mysteries,
the most last-and awful

his

Initiatio

',;

. .:.. ,

:.. .--::-;J.:':
,,'-':'....'.

of: ...i.. :
. ":
..
" ..-

the
. ..... "' :

Spirit,
."
" . " . ". . '

rolatibnslp
.." ..

neophyte,once
of all

::'

....'
,..:,

'

-
.

-,:.

:-}-'..." !, :-, .:.

" ' '

..

" .

:.
" "

:, !:::, :1;.::.-.'.-: i.., ".:-,.. ;i.;,.):.';,, , :-.::...: ";;:,.%?iw, .';.,:c%'.. :.,, '.,:::;: :..'. "".':,;;'v'.:'{ ..:.':.:':" -..c{.';;'.. ": :': :: ::,.' :%:.!, .'/:',:', :1::.'. :-.:"[,:':',:- ..::." :,:'.:.;
".
.

-ed

the

::'<.|

'

':!:::::::,.-

)'::::;.--!:::,:.:

........

7:--

.........

Page
the
was

3.
-

INTERIOR struck rod

COI,.aJNION

with Caduceus

his
I a

Divine

Soul

with with it

the

pgwerfully around,
fall goss
to of

er

charged
eval ial oald

two.

serpents
,latter

twisted the into

refers

it"

earnestly
of

seeks

to the

know PATH

the or-PLAN

that

becoming
man

I.[etaphysically
primordial
this

represents
of
course

prim-.
1.
The Plan

terrestthe ONE

becomes

%he
and of

Seeker

matter,

for

REALITY and

becoming
of the and

illusion it is

(pers..onality
the

levels)
the
res-

mankind-he
dogmas
or

begins
beliefs his
:oWn

accepted
belief
a

physiologically
Entity,
various P/uRABLE Life.

symbol
between
of the

of

that

sZorat:ion

.s

equilibrium
the currents

Lif

ation.

Divine
ing
THE the

life.
human
of

performbody.
this
'See

functions
for. further

in

2.

GREAT of

details

thez/: spiritually
He Plan of

consecr&tes,
to God and work

hi

.mse.f
in.

with

and

Prover

.his

part

%ithin
was

the the

Mysteries

of
one

Jesus who
was

.the
on

called &nd tests when he and from that'

I

Ci-hSTOS}
had
was

.-Neophyte probattrials
was .of the

3.

He become

learng.qf
a.worke

the

qualifications
with

God
.

an

ion hnd

he

pasSed
called
a

through
CHRISTO

a'.ll

tha. .-..hewho. Oil

mission

into
?

SpiritualSchool.
school
as

purified ;Jpirit
seen "PATII" that ihe hce that the

become his
own

ahaointedwthho
'Divine
means,

:He

now

enters.the to

Sou1; "THE

I.t.

:will.now.be
or

gins
the-..
.,:. to

purify
the

his

physical
of

the when

Christos
the

NAY" ,to

conquer

elements

neophyte
with hi.4
the the

was.ready
Divine
'tman of

reach

AT-ONqZ',I
Chrestos
becomes

Inortal
sorrows" Jesus
no man

Soul.
and'. says to

5.

He

now

begins
vesture of the

to
emotional the

control and

&nd awcens

emotional ions

purified,becomes
'He was
Father
the

Christos,
that

region. helping

"Way!'
but

and

cometh

instruction-in
on

(Spirit)
thent
or

through
steries whereby
the

Him

-:the

Soul.

that

region.
learns to control of that

Christ.
the o DEAD
sense

in

His

represents neophyte
As
man

6
had the
our
,

He and

now

his

35
travel SEA of

steps
until SCROLI the

stages
he
i

the Cream. is;no.ta

the

conditions

reached the but clear

in
in

Christ is
now an

He mental

now

begins region

to and

tmderstand
sees

word
has

'Qffice-
toTthe his
for

.the

imv.
Once

the

Dlication
he

becomes

.Student-.:

objects.
.

candidate

fina.!ised
he

training
the

in.the

Lesser-i,steries,
"

is

I.P/STERIES,
which take

those

great
On years'of the

leady Spiritual"
inner
Jesus from

GREATER
..

He and

now

has,

to.

purify
raise his
own

his to

pers
a

Initiations
levels refers the to of the ghe

spiritualise.them
is. able of to

place -The
55

.and

himself Divine
of the

'Spirit.
f
!

stages
Seek-

sciousness,
the

spiritual

progression

time,the

Light

andPower

Page
his
on

5.
here
.

personality
earth and
a

and

he

becomes heaven.

demi-god

must
any ual

learn form of
I

to

think

correct

god
the that

in

pride

gossip,lying,decei jealousy.etc.|
and to

The teach but FOR the ifhat" THE

object neophyte
he
was

of

Lesser
he

steries
not
the HE IS NOW

was

to.

all
man

things
stage
for of

is Soul.

personality,
READY

believesisight
the if
in

recognise for
he

Divine

ent-

development

GREATER

MYSTERIES.

things
save

himself

Truth, attacked
the Immortal eyes

The

hster

who

has

been

carefully
for when many He can

wat6hing
live
make
I

discredited in
and

his
in o

spiritual against
known the

pro0ress
ime tG the

waTa His

his
to

Divine
know that

Sou

the in

Law
I

presence

neophyte.
a

is faith

God's

Will

Action

by
"holier

LOVE than selfless

-IN-ACTION
thou" service

I0.

The

neophyte
to and of work

now

becomes under the

I,N

OF

IDEALS

and

the

an

begins
bster power have next

guidance
to

of

his

constant
and and
L,

should thought,purity

heidarn in
all

control
I

his

retains him desire the

face lower the

equilibriumno
in
for %he

body

truth,

befalls

for compassion manifests. stage

living

creatures,the

d.The
of to

region LIBERATION

animal
battle his
own

self,
with nature

ll.

He

becomes

pupil

of

PROBATION:to

the at to set of

Master

ces

within
Self
I

although stagel
into his he

perfection
should have

is

not

expected
above

this build

ine
durance under

.but will control

with

patience
conquer of his

ondeavoured the

he the

personality
the bster for them

qualway

ifications,
many

will service will

put

in and

his
upon upon

opportunities
to

his his
or

The it
can

probationary
take
seven

period
years
I

ca

ability
next

fulfill

depend

de
of

step.
becomes mus attainment
now an

sincerity
ACCEPTED

and.determination

12.

He and of

PUPIL
work to

of reach

the
a

s%er
measure

15.

He

abandons

the

intellectual
and of,the

set
in

to the

spiritual
tuition
I

knowledge
She
assert power to

following:to

begins
a.

itself.

DISCRIMINATION
INDIFFERENCEto
al

develop discernment. worldyobjects

for must all wealth

his
for
I

spiritual 1%
person....

He work of

is
of the

now

entrusted

with
others

b.

teaching
power of

advantagewhether
and:he

position
a

healing
... ...

in

or-power

Cultivate
men

right
I.
for He

attitude
c.

towardS
of
or

and

things
the

is

now

entrusted
a

with
and

CONTROL lust

the

body

and

senseseither
of

ing

again

School

be

pleasure

CONTROL

mind,

he

Page office
thus

7.

dissolved

and

the
now

Power enters and he seek

an

whichwill

teach o

him

to

rule

others,

Divine
lied

Soul

learning

rule
OF

full

himselfi

personality
to those who

be

Light 16.
He

He

"a//
seeks

nowbecomesa:SON outpost of%he

to to become lift
:a

MAST..,
channel

he

becomes and for

.ster*s

Consciousness this

22.

The powers
ovan

pupil
for

now

has work

to of

learn God

living

the he

life

Up

others.

self,,
resist
for that. OF

is
the

tem.pted
alluring
now

by

must

17.

Hele:he

rebeives

vast

expansion
prepare
in the

of for

cons-

ci.ousness
first
eries

wh{eh
Initiation
-

will

him

the Myst-

body, thing
a

e
GOD.

must the

learn
can

world

0rear
of

Greate9

SON

God.:

23.
18.
THE FIRST INITIATION
-

He

now

attains in
the

the
nature

power
and and

to

The the

Virgin
human to He

Birth

of the

ent

forces
now

the Christ

Christ-Child Consciousness'
the
an
-

within
now

Soul,
function
now

He
OF

heals

sick,

begins
levels.

within
comes

RIGHTEOUSNESS.
THIRD

personality
active Member ARFf OF THE

beof

Of

the

Enpire

2&.

THE he of

Light
19.
He wrath returns

TIrE

ELECT.
to face seeks that the the to

INIT!ATION
lifted Divine
a

The

is his

now. own

up

into
Immortal

t
of

to of the the

the

personality
of the

knows ONE

beyond
WITH

shadow

king
Divine will

bodytrwho
for

GOD.

destroy
"Christ-Child
dom.

Spark supplant
to

fear
him in

his

kingfrom

25.

He where

can

function
consciousness
of off

consciously
is
a

20.

He the

now

has
of
as

o the to

learn

attain

freedom

shred
cast

earthly
all

desire feeling
of

must

love

separated

self|
Plan the for

he

destroys
he and he
now

all'doubt seeks freedom

Godts
from all the from

man; illusions

26.
rit-

He he

is is

now now

limitations
-

acclaimedby
a

those
the the

of

personality
creeds
I

levels,
dogmas
but and

SON

OF

frees uals stands

as

himself

GOD,

forced

to seeks

the'end that they

which he

in
are

themselvos
means means

underhe
or

recognise
to
-

Ch

still

destroy
IHVH,

him
Jehovah

whereby
the REAL

can

personality
kill him
or

attain, tlough
"21.

freedom,therearemany
can

paths
SELF. 27.

be

destroyed.
the

reach

He
own

now

establishes
and

Las

THE Fire
the

SECOND of the

INITIATION
Soul
I

The

Baptism
barrier Soul is

by
between

the

body

life

becomes b_is

the the

last

and

Divine

Soul

and

Human

now.

renof

prepares.;togive God, the

life
OF

I-STF/

28.

He the

now

'has

Page
to 'self

9.
....

facethe
and of

final

battle
"

between

animal
-

HIMSELF
the

the

Clr'st o

withsway
,.

Divine
the.
i

Evoluti6n
last.

a;: -he.

:God
!

in him
of

the from

king
his Karma
of

self goal
pupil
the cup

n0wseeks
and the
now

iMe
the
:

enters
C

appointed
the and

las
to

'dregs
be agontonow
:

omb
the

and

Karmi

ir Stone.

the

have of
face

./

four[:elements
the

brought forward ising,.buthestill

wards seeks the %0

life

is turned
self

into
.ed,
. :

(soldiers :subs.anee"ifr0mwh
- . .

keeps
battle. him
and

his
The

.-....:: :.. .i"

:

.
":'

."
'

..:i. (-,./-}
:'-.

final

lower
up arox,nd

.,,-'..",'

V.:-."..-

-ri.

bet,:ay
aninial
seek

stir

the

(he
in him

pe0ple
.hin4"%nd

51.

He from

now..becomesthe
the tomb.

RESURREC

docile
"who

passions)
to

0f

matter

.....

discredit

him.

52,
29.
He the
'

He

now

has.:th'e.power:.to
at
over.

now

faces for

trumped

up

charge

against
and

him.
the the

materialise:
control

wi
the:

king elements
SON OF

the

moieht
Priest

(High
GOD to

istriumphant and soldiers)

he has

trial they,
him
The

because

bring Become
mock
the of

has:.o

cast

off!

Ii; he. ha personality, (a) the.,.d .life;

the

forml."
pri
Jews

Greater
him
:

than and proclaim

they'scourge
as

him,
King
are

de the

in

for (b).[desire his'attainment

](
all

the

at of

illusions
He

of

(InitiateS).
him. ainst
to his the be
over

tempter
forcescwhich
the Son that

(.Jud&s)now
arrayed
cannot of'God

hands
ag-

illusions.

need
.is.

not.c

%o the

possesses.-all
55,
THE ascends

'and

him,

but

withstands
they
hurt

him

face,
SBn

knowing
of and

FIFTH
as

INITIATION
a

Th'e

him,
can

injured

God,but killed.

only
He

he
refuses

personality
to
save

PERFECTED

MA
works.for
".
. .

Wisdom
. .

to
.-.

do
.[

great

|{imself.
50'
THE
-

":"

In show"the

thi

Monograph
OF the
.

[we.

..:..

FOURTIIINITIATION The Crucifixion, is nailed finally to tile and personality he .remaining tastes lrma, the illusions the world and they mock him, to seeking entice him to use his powers to save'himself.
The
Soulnow
of his

he his of

.PLAN Path the

EVOLUTION

have: .ith
an

This
all been

is

Same

#hich
occult

h
is

Mysteries by
the at

Schools

verified

trainedSEERS.
the quence of

.the. This

Path

in in

flndsitselfin
bwn and last the

darkness,
Soul
no

INVOLUTION

of

Li

Light
blotted
nnd the
an

Divine
he
ses

is
more

apparently
the

arriving
ward

.its
and

furthermost
once

po

out,
then veil the of

barrier

is
I

rent
can

earth, aside like

likened

sweep

having upwards

rea

arc,

begins
Let

sweeping
it is
be

temple
the grave

lieh
or

be

earthquake,
his the" huml Soul

..

personality
Up
of

opens"and
to

the

sepulchre Son of God

and He the

of gives

the
that
unless :'.

c'learly
ONLY
;

understoodPATH to.

this
we

.the

the

Divine

Glory

are

prepared.to

follow
Be:.

Spirit

Illumines

hlm,

is

finished

wi 11

not
:
"'

attain:
,.-'.-';"

our,:Goal.
.."'-'"
'

.<:,-

....

%:. :

va
:
-'"

-
o .
:

H_: 3

,:..
1
: :

["
1. .

,.:'

.--:.'.
:-

.
-

g
/ ."

"::.-
..,-

',->:
" . .... . .....

',':
:.

: ....

-*
''
.'"

......

--':..--".+"
,
;. " "-

....... .

.,..:,',.:.;.,-'-.:,::::,

"",

..03

1
r
-

:"";';--1 O'E q I= . ,

,- :+ 0t
O)

:.

....

1',

" ;

I ".:.,4,-:,.1 3-.,.-.--, O" .- 1 '1

.:

-.'
....

'
.....

:-,'.:K-tl
:.., .,,a

O. "

,-

'

:.

O ... 1 4

0" :3

,,.."..
;.
' "' ..

.o:-. ",t,
k".
"

.,:

':.-"

:
.-"

;. .: '.,
:.

'-

",'. ::..

.'" *-

.t.
;:-.;
.

..... ,

.,.
"

-.

.....
" "

....."....,

..

,--.
..... " .... ,

.'.
":
"

.....

...-',
:.
.,; "-.
-

."
."
.

"..

':
--

r-.

,"
"

g.. "

:.

:.".'

"..

":''-/.::-::.=, ...-..7:::.:,%:.. -;.-:)i "* "" "."'4".[i:/

. '.

:--.,"Y:":-':".'-:--':/k

,: ,:4:::.:,,b,-:..
"

"...,'.

'

q' ...
.:
..

Ol
1
.,

,-+

.,,.i "
'-"

,-r

.;.J.,, '4': ..,J

,,.. 0 ) .

"

",
O)

1::-,-

.:,--:--..e. ""e:l "

;...-
,.

El ":o..
.......

/?.'
"

1:: .::/,-
....

:--...,:::"t : .,.. :
.....

--":::
Y:.;"
....

....

."

,..}=
....

;
_
.

"

03 :,cl 0)
-

11 =l.l
..

-,.;.
1 O"
-

....,:.-,.j,:
Id "0

E:.r6,

....

,".-'"
::
" : . '

':' '.
,,

;":"".
.:-.:-. , :'..'-:.
"

"

....

,':
",
," ..

-'":" .' t
.:.

7:- 'T "."

::.--.--"
"

.."
.'.

'

'

'--..---.::[-.'7,.:7. : .: ": S?:':,i:;,7,,

:

.:'

',--.
......

:
"

:" ;
,'"

-.".,:[/.--.,."
:.
'...
'

'
....... " .; ..

"

"

"

. ,.

,,-. .'...

:'
"

',

l=l--"--

'c0"
' I

:3

.
:"

o l..q)

J :,. "::1 =.1 ol --

" .. ,.

i:: 4 "-
3
.

;1
"-"-.-1

'
1 o

"
"

".
4.)
-,. "

::,.
' " . . "

"

:.:
.... ....... "

'" ,

. :,'ff
t.
"

:
....

'-

".

,"= ':

--...= ".,..o
1

,: 1...-,.
.... " .

0 "
'

"

:.:.-:." :"-'.-'.
. . . , "

:.
. "

"
-.

:,
: ..-

:,
" '" . "

..,
'
....

.. :.
.

...

".-..:
. ,.."

-.;
, ,.

.='
o

1 _
."

1 ..

.,,'... g

14

4.

o.,
':",

._.

.,
,,

"

:
...... .

.-

..

..

-':o ""'::t0

.:'::"- .O
.
.:.,,4

.....

.... .',' ',:.(.:0

:":
.....

'

-,

:
.
..

:
.-

.......

...]..,

".:-

'

... .

":.
" ..

'

'-,?"
._.

o O
"

.o

_
>

..

..
, "

'-.:.,:-:::.:.;:-:::o-,'-'e:::-,,y,..:o'q:.-:',.:: 1
_......:..:;
-

'

:.-".-<,
.......

..,-...:=,z.-_--= ..0.-'
0

:--:;.::":;'.::.."'.:"
..,
"

.....

--.
. ......... "

,-..
:.
'

:;i
s,.
" .......

: :',:
.

--'

.: .........

:-:..'

.......

::

.,.,__

...................... '":"'"~:

"_-.: /"
'

,."

....

".-,::':

....

" I
--,

....

.. " .

-,0,)

"

"

"

4a

..:..-"
. e .,
.........

::I
0 0-0

i ,,I

0 ,

....

;a) ..:.
:

,.C ":'.:,:'-:'..:-'....::. :-.7"--4 J..-...--..., -..:.-.:-:...: .0 :-:-..03.::0)-

.:,;'1=1

'

"1

,1%'":'b"":""
":"::':::"-:::"

"."
" ,

:' <" ::":::'":"'-;-".

"

""-:":; ':-..::...._t:..::.-..:
;.':'

'*," ." .
-

'
":..::

".'
.. .

,:.... -

:?":: /.,
...............

"7:
. ......... -

'. "::::" :....:.....

"

:.:'..: .:::

.-:.

"

.....

::.:<.:
.........

:
.... " ....

..... ....... ,

.::.'"
.... ,

b.. :
:
...... ., -

,, ::
. _

.-o..,;.-.;-"

....

."

-7":::
-

"

":,
:..

0
..

:::

'

.:....:< 1:., ::.

.."-'"
. .

....... ,

-.
........

'

.......

.,"-

y:-_-...
.......

:.

"-.:

: -:.:..,_.,.
:
.. : .

:. :::
. ..........

'.

..;

........

t//:R/l.

'lrt,tl

":r',1

?'

tj*j{

Ic' [

j"

t/,i

,,--j" j)

,V

The The
P.O.
A

Brotherhood

& Order of the

OAKS
IN

of the

Pleroma

Sanctuary
BOX

Gnosis
91403
No.

6220/SHERMAN
CORPORATION

/CALIFORNIA CALIF.

NON-PROFIT

627545

,pRO.VISIONAL THE
FIRST

MONOGRAPH BLESSED LIGHT

14. OF THE SELF THE

WARDS ,STEPS TO,

THE

CHRISTOS.

During
not

the'first
to

dared
would
of

reveal

which ations

impair
the
to

restricted
the between
are

divine manifest
reason

ourselves the work Soul

world,
the is
same

the in

MEDIATORSHIP
many

work with the your we Brotherhood, have for that fear have other you may opinions of the Brotherhood. such Normally manifestthe human illuminating of personality man are within the authentic Brotherhoods throughout for this is the fact that the secrecy difference and MEDIUMSHIP is not
of

stages

completely

understood.

ual

controlled
control of what hand

definite of proof
other
own

by
over

respects, an entity
their who is

only apart
Icontrolsf

and
are

using
who
-

there
and
over

that with the mediUmship from themselves and they also there is no firm them this is tpsychicismt,
-

They

individhave.
no

criterion
On the

Divie
the

people
Souls this the

are

inspired
Christos
of

and the

controlled

Immortal
of

by
have and its

their
com-

the of

plete.control

within;
Divine be can

manifestations
form

they
Soul

ations,
voyance.

proof

phenomena

oper-

verified

by

clairm

soul tha.tWe, itmeans.literally

your
own.

hava...heard_.f..the

word

Greek

term

1psyche
to the

Ipertaining
-the and he it Divine of is

to.the
Immortal certain to the This of

soult Soul
senses assume

tpsychic, deriving
of in that

and

we

from various
a man

find the

then,
of to herent

refers

yourself.
the
as

personality himself develop

This

the

awakening
becames
the

Psychicism
sets the is not vestures about finer in-

logical
conscious

the

regions.

phenomena
power

within
the him
are a

uality",
or

make There

of development levels. personality of the development psychic

is the

psychic
does faculties

of which does

not

indicate@

spiritual

only

"spiritgive

person. two which your the many In many he comes up of of

is,

methods of the awakening powers is the of the windows opening vestures to enable the to. man into the see subtle regions. cases what he sees will be-wilder him and the forces which could against even him unless destroy has a man therefore, the spiritually of possession is a to psychic powers danger other is the method, spiritual of the MAN development

obviously

Soul,

one,

by

peychism

developed
him.
that We your
are was own

The

US,

your of

Divine

Immortal

himself,

the

T.HE
Soul

PSYCHE SCIENCE

by
Let with

the ancients OF THE SOUl. stern and

rigid
that your the

Christos Soul within whose of the meaning This science was the and training discipline. when
own we

yourself.
word

'psychologyt

dsvelopmst.:of

us

first
every but
one

say of
a

and

separateness of ,stage prompting

speak Souls,

as

for

on

UNITY

questioning
you and

IN CONSCIOUSNESS. basis of your

means we

SOUL Our When

we

are

speaking
there it is no reached is WEwho
to

for the
are

level you
have

by

this

try

former to make

beliefs,
ourselves

known

your

Page
human lower ive

2*

Soul,
=

that

fragment
the
are

off

Ourselves
-

vestures of mental vestures,

it the to

personality
you

will
which and
are

functioning through physical, emotional,

the from the to

the and word

a

three

object-

now

see

ality
It Soul is

meaning
Latin your make
essence

of

the

is,
mask the

ue

told,

'personmask. the

derived hides
we

of

matter

within without
is live that WE who
and

Us,
wish
same

"PERSONA" from Christos

it

human
and

definite
and

personality WE you,.thst
life
your every crucified your may
now

quite

clear

of

the Soul that in

OUR

human
mar

Light
it may

lighteth
become
have
you

could cometh

not into

matter,

dying

beimg. appreciate
rule the and Brotherhood is not understand
of

as human Soul your exist, ge are the the world of matter and in truth that very you

Perhaps
it is WE stated who

our

actually

the

have that the Brotherhood another just organization with but it is committees, an ORGANISM etc., Divime of Souls composed of member every within the Brotherhood. We be can surethen that will Light amd shine spread the world. throughout for the So, future, these Manuals will be comosed US/YOU through by the medium of your outer Leader who is w to absolutely us and responsible to human no

Pleroma

statement and

that

why

we

being.

When have reached you a in search point for your truths Wspiritual' WE your Soul have been able to make a definite contact with your human Soul we them to seek for the urge you You then Light. began wonderful your into the as journey a SEEKER to Light know God=s Plan for seek mankind, to knew what you is part in this SCheme place your of This Things. is the first of the 33 towards the Steps Light ou. Ovine your Immortal Sul. and entice into to umderstand you Spiritualism the various levels and to first-hand of gain knowledge the survival the consciousness after the =death' of the There body. learn that you there is a possible the of progression towards Light the Self. Yu will to those known to who have the you passed through veil of physical this is the matter, circumstantial and proof, you will note = that we =circumstantial and not say there is evidential, a vast differemce betueem the two The constant standpoimts. to going seances to begins tire amd leave this once is reached you bored, stage we to try to eater of encsurage one the you more withspiritual groups in but Spiritualism, even them what will not for ue are satisfy you constantly to seek the urging and you Gnostic deeper of Truths deeper own your beimg.
we

Perhaps phememona

may

of

the of

now

The seek

meaning
other there you to will and the

of

Spiritualism
for the Soon you way ceremonies and be taken you will

begins
to of reach into
an

to

lose

its
we

sophy
ectual

chammels learn find

investigate,

attraction send you

ground-work

conception.
a

perhaps
or

your

Hermetic
that

Kabalistic
various out in will time

ization
verities The

Society,
are

the Plan purely saturation point Order such the as there will come you but the shadows

and We Theoas an intelland then Rose Cross to the realof the eternal to

played
second

space. when you, under OUR

step

inspiration

and

Page

3"

consecrate both whole life impulse, and to your mentally spiritually and uork to understand the Plan of God and in this Plan. part your is The born to will find urge to avenues SERVE, you many opening you for the utilization this is the first energies, great step towards definite But for all this spiritual service development. you ask "Am not I inadequate yourself to God" many questions. serve or

o-ur

"How

can

I is

equip
the
our

myself
first

better indication
we

to
to

take US

my your

part
Soul

in

this that this

Plan?" you to choice this

This

for the of stern Law Freedom of debars us our forcing consciousness If did we we would be upon you. with KARMA interfering and the first your FREEWILL, come impulse from as a human Soul. Then will find you that there are you certain methods and before qualifications of the one methods is you, by unselfishly in service giving to Godts yourself creatures and the other by buildinto the ing which yourself are ever qualifications demanded of the for aspirant Light.
occur

recognize

existence,

have

been

waiting

for

faintly

many from

incarnations,

but

We

meaning
build

will of these

try
the

now

to

explain
within of is the
a oRe our

from

qualificatiens qualifications
the of forces
our

and

OUR why it your

level

of
so

consciousnessthe
vital to

is
own

that
When levels the the time of
we

you
are

set

to

compelled
the

by

fagment
of

personality
into of this the contact

nature. Karma various

cause

incarnate
and

encircling
ation of the

matter the matter

Life around into

again,
the vestures interand space, motion lives. with it of is the and

dropped points vesture,

of

Solidific-

occurs

to

three

perspnality,
each.

ipegetrate
are are

vibrating
conditioned vestures other

"

have in generated past different rates not are in alignment amd barriers of motion set are so our life .as up, is, within the vestures were, trapped and sufficient consciousness just flows them for Us through to them keep .The functioning, fragment Life is our called, the HUMAN SOUL it and lives its life own quite oblivious of Our existence for incarnations. Thishuman many Soul. elemental swayed forces by the within the without so personality definite from Us guidance the human Soul breaks of the Laws many thus it Karma generates uhic must be worked out in full in some future incarnation. When to receive Our you begin and. impulses which is guidance faint at we to first, the encourage learn you which qualifications will the Law stop and you breaking gives you and strength to balance the forces knowledge and the various bring vestures into. with each them harmony all the barriers other, begin to dissolveand become free to return to you Oivine Soul. US, your

each other and at different b 7 the

occupy
rates

these the of

vestures, though same posttionLin these rates motion,

they

energies.you
at

These each

vibrating

the

Bythe
inherent

energies
all texture to

.CONTROL OF THEPOWER t'0uar'ds the

of of the the

OF

co'ntrol

stop

kinds

THOUGMT you of your

as

are

able

to you of into

negative
and vestures. matter of cannot Light the opposite

thoughtssuch
which These the vestures flow into

anxiety,
the tend

jealousy
cause

vestures; gossip, hate,

the
once

direct will worry

your then and

intolerance

have

energies

Light,
.

thus

ievelopent

the of

qualities,

to vibrate the human such as

motion from. the away but Soul, by the

action set

coarsening

love,

hope,

faith,

Page

4*

justice,
things
which The and is will

patience,
cause

calmness,
the of go end of
of

the

Will

matter God in

tolerance to be Action.

and in

indifference
with the

harmony

to Bivie

worldly
Law,

letting
not
and

passessions
in themselves
to

end Soul.

the love be lost

and will your

mentally
The

emotionally

direct

treating help you energies

them
to

as

means

to both
own

the

become towards

free your

has the effect of possessions to causing you worry lest is this or they a waste of which stolen; pure energy could be devoted to more causes. Faith in the Law of God worthy and Mentor will assist in your that balance. greatly attaining However, have we the in given a Ranual and qualifications previous we have no wish to tire what have been but you by repeating you already told, it is the of by the that will development qualifications release you human Soul from the chains of the your and become repersonality united with Immortal Christos. Us, your

Sometimes

may
we

feel

that you

Fthe /this

form
the action nature will ,lower

//ual

school,
of form School of

there

practical
of
are

hope spiritual
the
a

it will of subtle

is and the

necessary

for your to the

you the

enter WORK However will

submerge
devotion

personality

in

spiritsome
have

tendency

to loosen work lies

work, grip
very

personality. to danger
and these elements of these elemental if the

within have

flowing spiritual stirring upthe good

forces and bad

aspirant, energies
your the seek. love to
on.

within the.
human of
are

within

own

and, quicken
self is

depending
them and
and

upon

the

strength

manifest

the
will you

accordingly.
the
but to

traits, Perhaps
will

thi:snergy
the

i pride, ! stronger

egotism, they
assists

strongest,-the intolerance,
assist you traits in
to

manifest,
The

opposite
them and.so

qualities
and

School build We of

toeradicate

upthe
are now

positive
in and vestures vehicle

strengthen the negative your.character.

direct Our to

impulses

helps

to

the
the and of

position
human Soul it begins

energies
function the
of
on

into the of
and

ment levels

matter

begins
to

the frag various

consciously
and and
use

understand

regions a definite
to

and
upon.

seeks

to

gaincontrol
on

nature them

the
make you them wish

consciousness

the

particular

region

function learn

....

to is which mental a or a meditate, practice very of for the mind and discipline consteadying gaining over elements of the mind. Once have control gained you over the will then be in the control to the other you position vestures act of a since by the DIRECTIVE each vesture is in 3 WILL; fluenced lower or is by the whatever mirrored in the higher vestures, mind will manifest in the other vestures This accordingly. thinking of negative will these cause to thoughts by you impmlses negative manifest in the emotional and it is vestures and so vicephysical versa. It is control of the mind of the that will by the powers you control gain the over rest of the vestures if set and mind you YOUr the uithin it will upon that shime to more Light cause brillLight within the its iantly mind this find and will into finally Light way can direct t be_gthe_ r vest ures_t and By meditating energies you definite trol

You

will form the mind

your

Page
make the

5*
a

conscious itself and

effort and flood the forth the you

are
as

to
once

force have Our Our you when

channel done life

up

through
then We
can

the

Soul

personality By
Power
more

it Hem of

you with

this,
and you

vestures permeate

to the

strength.
will allow you and
our

touching
to flaw that enable Christ

garment
and you

Life you you

and

abundantly.

through Perhaps
name

strengthen are studying

synonymous

give

Light
will this

remember Key will of the

ment

to

of read
a

tChristt
the your various

is Bible

simply

aright. stages

in

your Bible, with the The events the spiritual

Soul,
and

of There that

sayings develop-

yourselves
seems once

Oivime very learnt

Soul.

to

be

prevalent
all their avoid how that

opinion they
Mentor

Light
various

they
of the
of

have

schools wait for make all kinds in their nature. to set about

mystical
command excusesto Let us
on

thought,
of

just

building
vital it

see

students for the among is to know within the must leave the school and to come to them. will They in the withqualifications is for as a human Soul you there

working
time we,

these your Divine

qualities. Soul,
is to
our

from the

From the

the

received
say, when

our we
as

the animal out of we rose the kingdom, Soul and Group became an of Consciousness independent our Spark next beginning stage in the human of latent Life. We with are all Kingdom potentials ready for for Us to within our self-realization, develop own consciousness we are to forth of Our Life obliged a into the lower put portion realms of we are in and thus a matter, were caught as each infog up lost, f carnation was taken the =lost energies generated by this fragment in the were main and worked the streams negative of the against Law, thus had we to face the adverse forces which were generated by the human Ourselves confied in matter. Soul, Divime God We, the a Soul, in Chains. adverse forces the results were of the misuse of the generated have created evil we Nature, by gossiPing which thought-farms will do the us as of the reboundupon texture of crystallization the stuff. hate and do the same for Us Worry, jealousy thing if or we in other excess or misuse indulge the sensuality physical All this has the effect body. of the atomic structure of coarsening the vehicles which intensifies the We find that we are held fog and fast in the levels the of the personality forces facing onslaught we have in generated thus us frustration past and limitlives, causing Laws of and mind ations alities
We to

Group expression:of

animal Soul

Group Soul, had developed

that
within

individuality
a

portion
fullest

of

consciousness

the

The

in return balance

many

forms.
a

In time and of US

other iastead after time

words
of

our an

become
to the

laibility

investment asset.
scenes

earth books

to this

during
and the

the time
to

This of

into the demands

our

person-

that to

past
of

try

the turn forces its

fragment
to attention react

Ourselves
upon outwards the
and

loses instead various

consciousness of inwards personalities

is the

begins
generated

causing andpain,
result.

distress,

frustrations,

poverty

unhappiness

Page

6" The atomic

to

begins
little three-fold

become
our

structure denser life has

of

and
been

personality.
to
a

the denser consciousness It would of and

various until
can seem

vestments there

of
comes

the
a

personality
time when

freely
when Soul

crystallization
come

reached,
to Real this seek Self

the
a

full

stop
towards have

begins
the

that human out way

of
for
a

very the climax of this that it has finding the then it fog, function the

within

turns

inwards
Once you led of end caused You
now

appealing
of

help.

Soul

are

standing
at which the

qualifications

reached the and yourself which stands which are the and fog towards enter into into will

stage
road

being
which is Self. your
now

various
the

US,
the hide the

your exact US

Schools which Divine

opposite
from

of

Seeker as a human you will an undergive you stretched before you, You will learn of the the negative qualities

sight.

at mamma of the forces the the atomic qualifications sructure you of the various vestures this then occurs more and more of Our and is able to flood the the power energy personality, of the the stage to thin spiritualizing personality begins, begins fog out and receive flashes of INTUITION this as and as inyou light creases so We are able to turn and more of attention to the more our human Soul and it to and the overcome The give help power fog. power of intuition now to manifest this is Divine begins Soul itself your , to the as who raised speaking Lazarus from tomb the human Christ, you, so will raise human consciousness from tomb of-of the own the you your He walked the waters His of body physical; across own emotions, you to control elemental begin forces of ever own gain the emotions; your He.stilledthe and the came so across tempest walking waters, you tc control the of the will and in begin so energies mind, doing you rise above the Soul until US your own see tempest.of mind, you your with and We will to afraid: HERE AR ever are you, "Why say you. you

ating

and

building

of stage PURIFICATION, levels personality your find that the of density to lessen. Once begins

5ygener'

Ion

From.your
darkness,
an

We are Divine Soul across ever walking yet your the waters of and animal calmness own self Our your light, shedding when and to sufficient faith and understand peace youhave knowledge Us. Be not like recognize who Us intellas an Peter, comprehended ectual and his when the time him to for demonstrate was theory ripe he. failed and faith, to back into the of his own began slip depths impulsive When know will ever find our personality. Us, you you hand outstretched to for as We have so lives help waited you, many for this to occur. Once

level, abyss,

the

depths

of

the

personality

levels

are

as

festing

within

ing

and elemental will you stretched

incarnations
peace.

maniworked and bean are upon they mists will find the clearslowly you there at the end the of the Road of Dark forest your through and within a will itself show that passions, Light Light see the with outof His hands ever presence Mentor, your to and comfort has been He for so help as many you, ready His time will and the when see Him waiting against you

the

qualifications own your

have

nature

Page

7" The has been stage completed, been to a accomplished greater then the to for Way is open you which will into lead eventually you has first the

ality cleared,

purification the degree,

upon Perfection

enter

CROSS
The

the of personmists are being THE WAY OF THE and Liberation. and within fulfill you will you, the the
see

greatest

qualifications.

exercise will You

you be the shine be truth

can

is

to

set
at

astonished Christos within you into

of

to the will

work results

manifesting
HOPE
ness

within,
GLORY others will who in
to

We,
ever

Consciousness
and your Men" and
care

the darkand

OF

of

lighten
to

will very

them,
"From to the
new

becoming
strength
greater
of and

entrusted "Fishers

help
NAME.
of
one

guide

in

his

glory,

destiny
world

from strength, beauty and of beauty perfection of fresh and knowledge power which thus becomes Ego, every incarnation." H.P. Blavatsky.
-

perfection with another, in each cycle,

its
own

plane
of

accessions such in

is each

the

Saviour

"Christ, in ple
crucified the back has "For
needs

the every in

true human him

of

esoteric

Saviour,
He
own

IS

NO

MAN,
to

but

the and

being. by
his his in
a

who terrestrial

strives
he who of

resurrect

Divine the

Princi-

passions,
has his
own

buried

"sepulchre"
the the the the stone risen mind of

Spirit deep
roll

in he

sinful

flesh;
the

the

matter

from
him."

door

christ
is like breezes
0

to strength inner sanctuary,

LUCIFER.

November dust brush Mind

1887. while
away

mirror;
of

gentle
p.

illusions. OF.THE

Seek, SILENCE,

Beginner,
43.

it gathers Soul-Wisdom to to blend Thy

and

it the Soul."

reflects. dust THE

It
of
our

VOICE

"However often the true nature of the occult has been stated training and few Western Students to realize seem how explained, and searching inexorable the are tests which candidate must a before is pass power entrusted to his hands. Esoteric the occult philosophy (Gnosis), of mind and the of false hygeine and the body, unlearning beliefs, of true habits of are than acquisition more sufficient for thought, Student his of and those who during period probation, rashly pledge themselves in the of forthwith expectation acquiring "magic powers", will meet with certain and failure." only disappointment LUCIFER, December 1888.

SECOND

SERIES

OF

STEPS
has

"Each perfected
Laws of

individual
because

Nature

he

has

OR JESUS? by R taken you along the spiritual path which leads to Immortal Soul. You will complet either in some future life h now or is no way determine whethe can you of being a Seeker not. or stage We
matter

Laws."

CHRIST have now

if you did know this? W The principle quality to remem you? is that of Service, for it is only the latent Soul develop qualities. last Monograph, "The greatest exerc tvorl to and fulfill the qualificat
nature.

You

Are

the

Law

We have constantly mentioned this Law is the Will of God in Ac Universe its ever moving towards this Life and therefore th are you but and
at

this

stage
with

you

are

being

the

intellectual nevertheless concept, Law of God towards ever moves life within the personality levels o this with Law that it w means existence. This is like Law goal. You may deviate and allow your mind of breaking the Law
a

Law. but

only fain Perhaps

steady

pressu

from this rule you to

you may

La

even

shutting
Christians

you

call dissolve

'sin

off temporarily . The pressure this barrier and

fro

slowly
restored.

Intuitively
the the

Grasp

the

Will

of

God

and

Obey

Every student personality

meantime,
to

for the consciousness

however,
retain its

subterfuge
opportunity
consciousness available to

has to face the battle with and eventually it. In master it will seek all forms to use of life. For instance, ff the separate

Light

for service of the

it
to

is

presented

to

you,

the
every

elemental
means

direct control and guidance o learn obedience the Law; to become the embodiment of the L You must the realization come to wishes do something to fo you without question or hesitation.
must

the

The

will personality persuade you against

seek

taking
have mind
you

this
not,

thing,

Master but His

does

not

need wish
is

to to

slightest

oppor-

tunity.
to

hold back and give you the feeling that you are that the Law can so wait important until have made mind in your you own up your time; but in the the Law constantly towards meantime, moves Unity than your human and, knowing more Soul, will simply pass who will obey the Law until by and seek others you you have come to and will also obey. senses The Law your try
to

do mental reservations this Law. It will

It will make think that you you this or that and will create in your and
excuses

to

stop

the urge all kinds of from fulfilling

make

you

do it. You must keep your mind st mental turmoil manifesting, otherwise Master. Should your personality have direct contact with your Mas
to

waits

for either
or

no

man,

no

matter

spiritual
and tion lower
progress.

evolution;
you

the

Law

is for

will and

you
nature

become

obey the entrapped

thus lose

far he is advanced in all creatures, high or low, Will of God and reach Perfecof your by the snares own
an

how

consciousness learn to dis of the Initiate personality L or within. Too many students behold look not behind that personality t their and thus do not h Leader, Master.
you

through
You

the

Initiate.

must

Beware The
vesture

of

the

Personality's
to

Elemental the

power

control
is

ele

opportunity

for

spiritual

and

thoughts

absolutely
compassion
Please do lies

Forget
The himself whether will because should allow
not

Yourself

in

Service
a

truth and have than yourself. younger spiritual pride. This

speak

greatest

joy
in
up

mortal

man

can

have

entirely
he
wants

the

hold

service of God and no matter do a thing or not. to The Law of God the evolution of the universe simply

is Man,

to

forget

aware

of

consider barrier
are

danger the influence being under morta yourself above your

you
are

between who
your
are

and further in

your

Maste

those will

They
you

wish make to mind whether a you up your thing be done Your or not. job is to do the work and Those who are than yourselves wiser know better. to will bring about these in order to give opportunities the chance for of the latent greatest development within
you your prove
own

who

seniors

along the spiritual k

They
that think
resist press your

help
are

They
that
a

if you allow you in the position to the

are

the

kno

Another

of
you

tricks

of

the

El

qualities
Should then your
ness, you

human of
you Person

Master will become

worthy will bring

a

Soul. the work

purely
that The

being logical step.

over-ridden.

entrusted to you, closer into His Consciousof Ideals and work under

you

you

mental Law.

vesture

The need freedom the idea that

the

personality

consciousness

means

to

pull
from if it
an

the the

wool

over

your

eyes it

in its effort'to presents should not

some

hold
very

you

back

good
step,
sulk
your

intellectual

Light. Admittedly, reasons why you

to

take

this

and,
like

fails

get its
child.

overgrown

mind in an effort to imbalance and shows that in your Divine own Soul. Whenever this strife begins to manifest, Take Warning, it is the self whispering into lower that consciousness your there is no need to obey the Law and that if you bow down before doms of this this is to say
not

to you It will also set up turmoil in confuse the main issues. This is have not the necessary you faith
own

way,

will

cause

He simply suggests th both for the Law an learn to the Inner you M accept mand and do the work, for how perform great works if you are
a a thing. good thing

such

things?
The the

Accepted
the of
an

Once Law become

is

Pupil Adept
God

sees

that

you

without

thought

this

lower self, it will give you world. The most logical method the Tempter: to 'Peace be unto
I
am

all of

the

kingavoiding

Accepted Pupil,
be

the is

real the

Me;
outward the

the

Divine

Soul

and

since of

are you, you the Divine

begun given in

which future

in earnest. Lesson 13 will have to This the

up

and w The opposit will cause you worked

ou

Soul I will

and The

visible

expression
in
your

the

Law,

then and This

life.

obey
need

Law.'
once

apparent

struggles
the

calmness

will

again
occur

reign

struggle
control. You If Are it

only

if you

allow

will cease members. lower self to

building
ated

again is a Waste qualifications and

gain

Not
is

Alone

self struggle with the lower anc[ you will have be conto stantly on your guard against this illusion, for at this stage will seem be working alone to you and unaided, but in reality you are not; there are many who are watching to how you see fare with the new opportunities presented to You are then you. placed under the care of a Leader or an Initiate of the Army of the Elect who becomes responsible becomes
more

permitted,

this

determined

positive acts, you will sto and build for good Karma. Once the qualifications built are then you are ready for the first of Lesson 13). There you will see th needed to be built into your per vited to the Disciplina Arca enter the Laws of this School and by
you

by

will
reason

learn

with the
not

wisdom that for

to rule yourself. No unless he has learned for the opportunities p the Master will tap you

that watch

He has

something
the
many
acts

for of

you

to

for

you

to

the the Path

opportunities
the

Elect. the

But

here

really recognize
Mentor aspect. culties advice future Here Master. from The and of

mental
your

Mentor, personality of Light is illusions,

again the student may he judges simply because

and the will the order
not

not

only
ever

the diffithe

by hope
we

the
to

for unselfish

develop
often
your

latent it is

God

levels
in very

from beset
to

the with accept

you

Divine

As fications achieve prepare

have within
a

said,
own

truth refusal

by persona
of
you

and

great
for the Self

expansion
the

co

Elder
you not

Brothers

preclude
wishes
you

from Inner and

you

first
and

and

opportunities

again
He will

of unfoldment. learn to obey command

or

great

Quest
of
to your

for

make

Inner

do such

ready

Government of the World. W for the Greater Mysteries of

Joining

the

Communion Soul
now

of Saints
certain prepares

for the great reception into of Saints. The personality has been prepared has been balanced up to this stage. for this step, the Karma the Power has been purified to receive tabernacle The human this stage, you are have reached of the Soul and when you of the body. the Adept-Master during the sleep state taken to The human the Communion The

Hedges
First

to

the actual The the Elect.

the Initiation

Army of the begins.

to

Initiator will then turn World if He is willing to

th

accept
a
or

His

response

will

be

Bla

Army
for will this

then presents Adept-Master of the Elect, they will ask your

you

to

the if you
aware

assembled
are

Master
are

ready
of what

Divine Soul represents your shines ever the human over the neophyte comes a very which dross the tends between
moment to

"Th

Soul Soul

powerfu
and

great step,
to

and

whether

you

fully

quicken
the the human

the

Sou]

all these things, will confirm The Master before for your this is the reason and indicate presence the tasks certain on be asked to Them. You perform the Real between to for instance, emotional judge region; who of men Certain cases and an image of the Master. Master will be and you to of help are in need you, presented are to them will give assistance according to their asked how you have is to ascertain This whether necessities. you several be to of this region sufficiently the conditions understood

happen

you.

that will

condition

knowledge
become will assist Self. Then of their
your
a

Divine and hu will last for all time a and understanding of very powerful force for him along the remaining three This

the

vestures to

evolutionary
event

alone and unaided by the Soul. trusted to work in the mental function region also be asked to You will the mortal and emotional vital body within leaving your function on for you to any body; also how, if it is desirable mental of the emotional, to draw around your of the regions become in order to matter of emotional veil a body the emotional concerned on the person region. perceptible to The
reason

heart.

past is dramatized

of the p the new

the adoration of the three kings. In of Nature is represented by the rock the animals animal (the kingdon

for
in

function within

your

the emotional

this act emotional

is

normally region according

that

you
to

can

only

the

material

However,
vesture

by
of
in

building
the

matter

anywhere
The First

of emotional

in action. limited thus are vesture, the mental within around yourself, the emotional region, you can move

sh vegetable kingdom). This scene through which the Son of God has ready to take the last steps which human evolution into that of the Su As the neophyte, you now become of the Elect with the right to work and will evolution
now enter to

region.

Initiation
tests
are

If these that shown face the to

upon your your

satisfactorily
]earned will ask
your

carried first Initiator

out

and

it has

been
you

!'

you
tests

have and

lesson,

you

will have

Assembly again. period.

The

will commend make

you
to

probationary

more you He will then

questions concerning
take

the las upon attain Perfection. As we have mentioned before, the Areani) has three stage ality, huma building into your qualifications; the refusing to create tend hold you to back in your Sou desire to serve God and Mankind wi without any regard for your perso the Divine serve Law is the attitude become and free from the il purified

finally

(Disciplina

After have you purified the personality, you will then allow the Divine to enter fully into the human Temple and Rlumine it with its power and glory. You are then ready for the Greater Mysteries, those steps which will lead you to final

perfection
kind.

to

become steps follows

Super-Man-

God

amongst,

man-

taken,
Build Here leads would
you

The the
Your
we

first
rest

of the
as

Path to the Self have steep it has been given in Lesson 13. Into with
the

been

Qualifications

Personality
Path this
you

stop

dealing
to
to

the
at

of

the the

Quest

which

to

the
mean

Self, as nothing
the

discuss
you

unless steps.
to

higher steps stage that already know

be
now

have
us

taken

previous
the

It will and the the

necessary necessary
to

for
open

to

the that
man

to present you ways doors of the personality

means

Soul,
every

is

to

say

We

(the Soul),
into this world
in

Light Light
of form.

of the that It is

Divine

that

cometh
up
at to

lighteth only by

lifting yourself
ready
inner

for the levels

Greater
at

Keep working
manifest upon fest in the body the Light of the stop

this and in the

that you will be consciousness of Life and Light, the qualifications; seek not the know to will always stage, for Soul unfoldment
Us

Mysteries

higher

physical. Soul, to

before vestures Far better for you as learn how to Think

it will
a

student

manifor
to

Correctly,

and thus create to rule you allowing your mental vesture that back from hold ever unpleasant conditions you your Soul. Live Correctly by trying to adjust your daffy life to the Divine Law in Nature, by keeping a pure body and attitude towards others, and finally, practice Right Action by treating others as yourself and do nothing to others, either by thinkpain, distress or ing emotionally or physically that may cause to adding to unhappiness, for these actions will return you, the burden of your past
Karma.

Try, Try, Try

in your these daffy life as Love Try to manifest precepts of for all creatures, knowing them to be the manifestation of yourself and to the Life of God on and in earth; Health others and by Service to others knowing that ff we serve man,

METHODS

TO

ILLUM

By

now

you

should

be that

aware

things
your

to

know. within with

your

First,
Soul
is
a

you

are

human
is

imprisoned
Soul
ever

a fragm personality.

but

seeking
Itself. Divine

to

entice
must

the
not

re-united between
says:

You Self

and which for Thus

the she

"The

Soul,

when

possessed

divests derived
conscious

herself
from

of all form of that with

one;

Intelligence;
any

it

possession
with Then

attribute
the

be harmonized
or

Him. while and

bad

aught else,
...

she

alone

she may rece she is

suddenly
more

appears,

nothing
the but
no

betw

two
or

but of that

Soul

is

body
she

the she
not

mind,
is

knows her

desired,
heavens."

where

dece

would Plotinus

exchange
called certain tends of these has "the "the

blis

soul" One" them

th

(hum'-n s----i'),and
Plotinus
sane

t here

gives
we

instructions

that "All

shall that Soul

quote
to

tion):
the the
wise

recurrence

purify happy

and

inter

human
man

become

one

him. his

This
own

recognizes the idea of th is developed by withdrawal

Soul. the He who does
not

contains

Beautiful laborious and

without,
to concentrate

by

within itsel production. simplify, and

inst--dad goingoutinto o-f

theManif

One, being

and whose "There

so

to stream

float

upwards
within

towards

the

divine which The

to

fount this love One of

of end of and the

flows

him. roads be makes those

in its

try and defined heart mind

your

are,

(Illumination
Beauty
that devout which of
ascent

and exalts

then, different Ecstasy) may

the

by
reached. the

perfect each stage in rot by A1 Ghazzali (1 lth cen

God. the Here
you

of all but and

own

science

poet; which and

tends

that

allow Divine

devotion

the

ambition

depths.
the

Light (2)Pray
within

of Go which and

humb

philosopher;
and

and ardent There

the

that

love
soul

prayers

moral

by which some purity towards

to

Pray

to

perfection. height above

the from immediate the "You

are

the and

great
the the

actual

highways conducting particular, where we

Infinite,
the who shines You
to

the
in
as

and seek matter, that God are you universe. human God. without

His help
and total

li

that

God

stand
out

(3)
Soul

Seek with

absorption
rises
no man

Presence of the Infinite

a

of
Soul.

the OVERSOUL
to
a

deeps
the
into

(4)"Transport
and which which
to

ask, how
state

can

we

know
a

Infinite?

can

apprehend
entering

by
in

faculty
you

superior
are

reason,

only by
no

expression,

may

his words Name" closed

of St.

involving
must not

sin". be

which

your

finite mind
of

self
to

"Holy
eyes
are

longer,
This finite
you In is

in

which

the
It is

Divine the
Like

Essence liberation

is communicated

the

you.

Light.

ecstasy.
consciousness.
to

of

your

from Infinite.

its

The

Way The

Teresa

only

can

comprehendlike;
one

when its divine

But

thus the

cease

reduction
you

be finite, you of your Soul this

a

become
to

the

its

simplest self,
this

describes nation.
must

16th great century the four ascending

S degr

essence,

realize
is not
we can

Union,

Identity.

this

(a)
be
is
a

There

must

be

simple

sublime and then

condition that for have

duration. It is only now permanent this elevation enjoy (mercifully made the limits of the
times

which within
I

possible
myself,
NUS. The

us)

above

body
as

and

the

world,
PLOTI-

realized

it but of and this try

to
even

three

yet".is

SIMPLE is the
so

and s reaching upwar yourself. (b)When you h PRAYER, then make a p

fervent,
mental

inward,

direct the

prayer

that

the

variou
of the this active.

summary

description
lift
your

simple:
Soul

Purify
up

that

understanding
path
results is still
in

wh

yourself,
that
time

meditate Divine Never

in the

human

into and
is

memory

of the become the

of your

Soul,
give
up

again.
a

though you may trying, for the Divine

It will manifest until Soul. when
you

fail time the fihd

time

Will To

to

absorbed of

will manifest

attain
Divine

like
at

thief but with

night.
and
own

absolutely
own

ready..,
one

try..,
your

keep trying
Divine

yourself

tranquil and passive. Will, and you will

bliss

si

us,

ness

of the
must
own

unabsorbed UNITY
your

of peace, for not faculties to intervene. be uttered. think You and

The

Way The

of

Islam

then feel

Islamic into

method four

of steps

attaining
or

this

state

of will

Illuminabe wise
to

Self, theDivine
if you
not

Immort

attained

tion

is divided

stages.

You

nothing slip into

Gnostics

and the call the

know

nothing,
of
your

but
own

allow
For the

theconsciousness This
moment

to

The

Way In

of

the

Tao

Light
"Divine Life and

Divinity.

is

what
your

the
own

the
way

first
to

book attain

Madness". becomes

of

TAO

Divinity,
consciousness all that

of the
time

is, IS YOU.
state

After Union the

Living God, takes the place of your nothing space is naught and all what are you seeking? Why seek
lasts

YOURSELF? This when and

Divine is

of with

the edified

Divine within.

Soul

withdraws absolute have

only for again,

conviction
the

few

you

but moments, will be heartened

you
are

Ecstasy and within. of preparation, By way they perceive simplicity, to conserve bea selfishness, to have few desires". arrive ultimate at quietness, stead
Continuous the LAW is
return to

another

the

root

called To

OF called

RETURN You feel yet

that

the

(union).
instructed

Soul

(d) Finally,

PRAYER this

OF

ECSTASY the

soul)
calm,
which

ETERNITY.
are

Illumination".
I do not
cannot

human expressed. you prayer, from the personality, Soul begins to withdraw the strength of sight is fails, and the power begins to lessen, the breath reduced. This will be followed by the hands becoming rigid; the body begins to become cold, indicating that the human Soul
came.

When

made

the

smile

has All find the

withdrawn
memory,

back

into
time

the and and

in

Essence

from

whence from and you there is this

it

thought
vanishes,

intellectual
may

level

understanding disappear, space

the
air.

the

anything, returning have nothing that I value; I desire pletely subdued, emptied to emptine confused and ignorant... S appear it were, as on a vast sea, floating on
which
been

slightest emoti at its mothe always to the In

is boundless". "It
is

yourself
an

floating
pain; this
its
own

aloft

Sometimes

manifests
UP
rate

acute

is because various

the

Divinity
to

forcing
in

not! be

of vibration with the

as

of the clear methods the

vestures

become blessed

attunement

vibration.
voice

But, within
of
your
own

reached, Reaching everywhere regarded as the Mother

of the

Finally, when calm, It stands

and of the
must

inexh
matrix

the

MAYA

Gnostics,
the the Soul

state,

there This is

comes

Divinity

manifesting
YOUR OWN

itself
one

INTUITION,
the

that of

of

truthbeyond intellect. attaining UNION WITH

within you, the Hope of of the personality,
you

through
its

which

pass

Divine

Parent,
of the Buddha

DIVINE

SPIRIT

DIVINITY,

Christ

Glory.
and
the
once

It is the this

blanketing quietude has

"Seek
all ye

of the been first

passions reached,
the
shall

The

Way

will wait of God

unto

upon

Within Illumination
to

Christ

within. and

kingdom
your

and

His

righteousness,
sions

these

things
have
world

be added

you".
pasto turn

that

of

beware However, by returning the

task
to

if you
to

aroused

emotional
say,

Brotherhood
natae.

religion of the B very practical, and the principles expounded (Richard, Due de Pala
are

the

the

from Your
come

Path
in

of

Light
and

into

of men, that is to of the the illusions Blessed Illumination

a

The
receive

first

five rules
Be

act

as

the f

personality.
will
-

and

freely;
and lived:

attaining
you

this

then the

this

Foundation

the of

Be abs true; FOUR NOBL

nothing
Soul.

will

face

grave

DANGER

loss of the

accepted desire; the

Life

is sorrow;
cures

slaying

desire

opens

out.

This

WAY and

refers
of

to

the

"Way
of: based

of the Cross" This is the

within Noble

slightest
discomfort. the Leader

alteration This who

in

the
mantrum
was

rhythm
trained

the

Gnostic

System

Illumination.
consists

is the himself

us

Eighffold Path,
RIGHT RIGHT RIGHT RIGHT RIGHT RIGHT VIEWS:

if lived

Truth and
To

on

understanding
at

All

These

Ways
are

,are

in two

Essence

the Same

Wisdom. seek avoid the Real the

expense your

There made

PURPOSE: SPEECH: CONDUCT: LIVELIHOOD: EFFORT:

mastering
you

and
ever

things you perfecting

loves
you

should

of Il

of all else.
To

and fitness

doe be

gossip, jealousy
oneself and
action. in pure

and

un-

grow

into this

for the

truths.
To

fit for

blessed
to

keep
be

in mind,
which human LAW
is

will endless

come

Illumination, boon, it will understanding

emotions To

morally
To

employed right.
one's and

that

steep Ladder to wait the quite content upon Kingdom of Heaven suffereth viole
rungs
on

the

conquer

own

take
!%
J

it

by storm".
to

This for striven

refers with

to

the all of

conceit GOD. RIGHT RIGHT MINDFULNESS: RAPTURE:

To

obey
that Divine

the

OF
God with

not

content

wait have

the slow

its
you
are a

turn,
this

but
state.

remember seek mind the and

attain

Some, usually

with

incarnate.
To pure

attempted
Union

by the

use

it by the excitement of narcotics, others others and the

by

body. possible
on one

psychism, breathing
to

by trying
exercises.

the

so-c

Other PATH will of the

These the

Through
Student desire for

the

Eight,

four

stages

are

the

man,

for the

OF control safe
on

ILLUMINAT

Illumination:
away;

(I)Concentration

point,

purify
then stick

body,
any

emo

(2) Next, the intellect drops off and a satisfied of UNITY sense prevails; (3) After a while satisfaction drops away and indifference begins; and (4) Finally this of indifference is perfected, this being one-pointed, the sense of striving for the Goal, the reaching for the 'Star of the act drops
East' this heroic the which
ever

Illumination

manifest,
methods the with

and

Try
to to

it, and keep

success.

pra

key

hovers

over

the and

human

Soul.

After for

Path,
The

it

becomes

austere

wholesome

trying every-day

living.
the mantrum of hand, chants However, unless you have been in this chant, do not to try it, for it tends bring the into with the and the even Divinity, alignment

Hindu,

on

the

other

OM MANI

PADME

AUM.

trained
vestures

Saith 0

Pupil: Teacher, what shall I do One, what to gain Perfection Search for the paths, 0 Lanoo
before takest the
Learn you
startest
on

the

to

reach
?

Wisdom?
be of clean

0 .Wise heart thou from Soul

(pupil),
thy
to

journey.
discern from the doctrine.
THE

Before the Real frorrf

thy False,
above the

first the all

step,
to

learn

ever-fleeting
separate from the
VOICE

ever-lasting.

head-learning
'heart'
OF

Wisdom,

'eye'

THE

SILENCE,

p. 42

"The
meet.

Self One both."

of

matter

and
must

the

Self

of

Spirit
there

can

never no

of the

twain
THE

disappear;
OF
THE

is

place
p. 27

for

VOICE

SILENCE,

The DESCENT

next

Monograph,
YOU FROM

No.

17,

will

deal

with

"The

OF

GOD".

expTl

!s[cr4,l
AEONS" o
,.

e t
n

!p

toc

8 e

d tr

oi11

::.;[7:;-:

v,

"

-:

"

 --
.:

::
.,?. -
-.

!''- .TP;v':.',',:
' ,

. '.: , .

.".
. ..... ...,.

:'

",
'

--

...... ....., :-

;.::,

,,

f,:

":- j

,-:'-T;:" -.i.,,,.-;

,';-I.
:.:..',..|'.,
..

.....

'.
.:,
,

......

'--

'.. "

'

........ ,

' '

'

.. ,
. .,.

....

.....

..:,.

!".. '.' ..!.

,':,' ::...,

':...',.:.4':.. .
..

::;..,

:..,

Pegs

.to.. create erm,,the:;VILL tree's prsvious |through'VISOOR gelnsd I'...., tho''ACTIVITY'J Tuo corn';s" God;:.to.use
Is Z to

Or princ|plee;: | Third..> :They,

f'romlthe-lnsrectlon

of'
l,

end

theflrst' the
, ;

tuoomse

ablllty,

to.

Cycle..of:Beinge ..,.,., ,..17.;, .,'.71,.:,:i;..

,

:forth crests and.rrcm:,the

.

the
.,.

,.,

The
.:,
....

lets

C.Uo

,,,

:,:'.

, ,

131-4,
certain onic

eeyet"In
by
the One

the

:ji ..,,:.,.

:v :..,

eymbolised
toys.
Solids."
The R

Leadbeater ancient child.Bacchus,

o these

In

hie
uho

uork

Mysteries
use e

us

-..
",

:.
:
" .

dlce

at'leestp
you

;Is
ue or

sa'y.
sin

endLl,:vhsn

lnto
the or become

(Vlrqo =.schi.n

Divine ulth uere manifestation

the

Hoets:oF:LOlvlnt,
the

.! Sperksy.thet Fethar,,befoe.ue-rell (?) !):i, or,..;:.,.;i) so'.thet:ua.'as>Sperkm

an

'

Solids

ere:-

in-all .latent. re-united ulthlour eelr-reellsationnecessitates

Divine,

potenttais,.-.could.dsvelop-.ths:.Godhsedendj....,:.'@, :,:i Divine Parent (QUAL.:,.i:This:processSi.")

as

the method of
out

entering

lnto:-the.

Ilmtatlons":i:::!;

'

,?:'."

"of
LI fe
the the

timg':end:space.;iThe

by

Death. uas through and: Divine : In .Achstypm, S} 'Elohlm.,Thia!prOcns Ouc de. Palatine Rlchard Thee.
then,refers Field the
of of'

':' I into" thoTUheel:.of.>..:.:.:;::!!!.::,':,:.i'i:. entrance:, o1' bsoomlng-;the. the Hsavsntyi: Adami' ::!i ji. J :process Or3ehovah" the end,:" other uords UOrd through i in" THEUORD:MAOE..FLESH:. ;c;;;;:.' :.!"| Is ales given :.!.,.:" .;; :' l (To be published shortly)'.-.,-:.,:.:':'
....

THE THE HE THE THE

by 4 eqqlleeral TETHEDRON ounded ouded by 6 squares| CUe[, by 8 equilateral OCTAHEDRON bounded 12 regular by DOD[CAH[DRON bounded by 20 equilateral ICOSAHEDRONe. boundsd Adding
to
ue

.'-.!:".::'.t
the of
.,

these have

et sat

one

end of ?

or Each

the of

sphere
or stoma the The the

figures, regions,
these
on

regions
uorks

our

solar of
the

system.
different surrounds
some

to of

'the

process As

entsredo

Evolution.
uhich

uhereby:-ths:Divlne.Sperks::.:'':.$".,," celssttal,ueter":-,.':"::; U =.means'

of

Pouer above

uhlch
throus

(Aether)
ntis,is the

Space. through terrestrial the

o manifestation

this
the

pouerenters
Aether
once

meters,
uhlch

ulthln..the;llmit the Unlbsrso.'.

the

-'':'.Y
R
-

. "

sphere
become

stage
of Bible

Sparks
the

Ilmited
the,3shovah
or

by
or
"

the orthe the

pouers

the

rse'chede Elohim,'.th'e
the

Divine
the Seven
,,.

:" .
''''.7''

'

r'[
: '

"'

',
' " .

light
It
seems ue ee

the that

1'
' '

that
"

nGod

Gsomstrieee".

Creetorsl
....

of).::'.:.
,.;..:7 :. 7 .u
:I
. ..

!7
,,' :;.. :'. ",,, '

Universe,
The. above revious
much The
as

being

Heedof
,..

of geometry to something Another

Euclide higher.
or the

not

do

todays

Archangels

Creators
,

manifested
to

Universe.

--"'L;." the
so
".
. . .

,.'

"

." I

r,,

toys

of

Bacchus

use't

any
as

must:be:.coni'uslng thls in training possible.

.

Student,uhohesrnot'rscelved
us
" ,. .,

: .,..".:

glades,
the

ulll..try:.'end=eiucldate,,
,-'..,;'-." ,&"'",".,::,.';'
.,..,
"

: ':z:.:;::

,:
:

":',;:'-.,

-:"

:,-

',L

third
or the at

to
chain
the

ues

ball,
the

...

globs
directed
to
"

uhich

representing thought
Recent

Divine

.$clencs
i exists or;human ;uhnIt
after

asserts

that

Eternal:
as

Prlnclplsi,:

thdlUn-:;

.::' ::.f.>,.'::,
'

:]

present

time. of

knees In of

Essence,
m111Ions

.ro=
yeecse

ell
and

eternlty,
than. IT

perI0d:of,.ebout;!.16
from

rlguces,!ij:i!L
UORD:,,;,

Inaugurates
essence gun

menll'estatlon:,It:expands
on

Its
outbcesthee

divine Its
hal

an.actlve(perlod ulthin,,:outuardly;;.;'
sssencs.tha.

that the thought suggest simultaneously. seven planets

the

Dei

oths'uords produced!and divine essence-and

Is
nov

In

divine u111 one

eternity,

paesed=It:.utll.'lnhelaIts-oun:::;

of

the

.the'manifested present
a..sense

be

sesnthat"ou
uhich In be

.universe universe-Is

disep'pss,-..i
.

I;

u111....'

but
nor

series It

has
.

no:beginning
"

"

.....

ulIl:lavs,an.end.-.. .. " ,--'-.=.I,.,..:I

'

of:an;.lnrlnlts:!;:.

Carl in and

toy use The.fourth Astralor--$1derael 3ung (o Augustav

then

mirror, Lights
ue

uhich

uhlch uh In shell

meterielieed.
the

stud,st to thl,:.fsCtlf, ue!.try'.:,.. grasp, ulll be"shoud:as to plaln:dlsc-O use ... Uhl ch.','::..;:: symbols..:The-first the SPACE he o reedy.for, lnrusionor.tha':: Vlrgin:Rother symbollsss uith next.is dies Into a Divine s Essence plntlnlt':O;, it..The field the or! .thm Divine this [ssencl represents uthin, Is. ,the OF .NECESSITY: for. birth,' ,SON ths Spiziti, redy manifestation, of the or God (Space) , .hi;s;nou.,:menlfest: Oeep moveslove;the, vetsrs thle rerersi;tothe-.Dlvlne diameter a= S.-This thepolnt;becoalnga .abe'oluelnflnl the all-embracing Immeculetthsr-natuca;vlthin ulll ,,.1."
fo the ude the crossed end

is
the these

UhIlst seized Gnoetice

child
the and
are

Bacchus

the

Dei

by

Ten

the

and Titans Ten Sephiroths

torn

the This
become

places osstructlon a11egorye

the and

put
of or the course,

together
Ten
the

and

Kings
repressnts
Father

of build A of

many,

uherein

Mane Onse

the finally suffering through

and ascension sacrifice. and

Is re-u

'Isheork:,or,the;Second
'or

Aspect
festa becomes

or,thaTrlnlltyca"d.,uhen
the. the, dlamstsr..line l

action

.the

.,Third !.:;

by:siverticalllne,
,., '';
'

meni Aspect ,:lt..then

,

munde=ne'cross;
"

meniestatlon

reac been has third this Uhen stage the reached end to Is Ie has you say the rivers of four perso bounded by the ha this life on that human planet slgn the Is the cross only left dlsappees

-:
"

;-
....

:;":d

'.;i,:i'i,,

...........

.... -.

-.-

..

..-

:'

:"
" .

:'

:i

."

'

':""'":

't'.;.:'

'--.:

...,:

l : t

<" "i:< >'-".;'

"/,"7'.= V
.

)";;-,. 7"

.:

..i:-.:,.....-'-,--.

Page

Pegs has
been

5"

incarnation

accomplished,
veiled
he

mania

evolution

within

the

found parson-

nowhere,
and the

perceived

everywhere
the One Is father the the

duri

ellty

levels

has reveal

vertical

begun.
some

horizontal,
Ppr

reality
or the secrets of Into On the Cross the Roses

--t
jbnfore
the stags

us

Crucls. Rosa, Whlte

man and Rose the

Man

within

that

nowhere, ring.
t

ring

he

descended
or

Into
but

matter,
as

Is

symbollsed
falls

purlty
rod

ha blood is

slowly
or

IRose
IRose

becomes becomes
of
Its

wlth
red nature O

the and

sacrlrlce.
to
man

by the'ghlte the matters becoming

or the

secret
THE

the

blood Great

affixed
for

Ratter,
Red

the

Labour
-

is
the

to

transform

back

original
STANZAS

White Is

Rosa.

all the most archaic of destruction or states Atlantis, In Is divided horizontal brier that into two when by the e llne manifestation and ( the passive diameter, by the feminine hare the first or man has perception nature) begun, shadowy with or Is since knows connected the act man procreation faminina Is his his father. the feminine mother then Hence more more aspect whilst the is and conobjective being spirltualt tanglbla father, cealed. the or Then the comes sexes separation evolution, by natural of the thls has life been as when the sexless symbolised original first divided Into male and female. man was

known

manuscripts

DZAN, which

which survived circle the flrst the

perhaps

the

darkness and darknessIn to subie understand thls d when Is It everywhere, Inwardlyf it when Is Illusion nowhere one (I.e., t the mother diffuses and when scatters; beck and This the produces lngethers. is invisible solution. The and fie germ the Is but evolution circle) cool; during radiant. breath is Hot the father who will without

Llg

in

hslyou

many-raced

(hetrogenaoua)
Atlantean mother

and or reform Cronus

leave forms

the

(See
is back
o.

the

myth
who conceives
to

the

devouri brings
at

Into

her

boaomt

them

Creator)".
The student viii

will
he has of

read

again commonly
IT.
It the Pact

have become the or beginning called God is not

from that you
ate

confused

thls
the

le you
Lira

Then It God TRUE to ia

the

Absolute
as
a

is cause, or the

not but

God,
not
seen

simply

cause
as

it
an

could
affect.

not What Is the

be
we

God;
call and ONE

Ion
ness

is

this you GOD

are

IT and

that

and

this
there of ascend

is

supreme the

affect It cannot It Is

Supreme
be

supreme and Unknown that for or the

an

Cause Real

It

to
can

cannot be subject world manlrestof Is c-- and 'stion. the Absolute It is the SUPREME ALL 5o cests, it Is the invisible and soul of the ever spirit changeless univarse it the Is the and atrnal have therefore Absolute can no attributes, w In this lies ONE BE-NESS! for All concealed co-eternal and coeval emanation inherent which In menlfestator becomes radiation, cyclic into Ion the male and female It the ITSELF Creator, potencyt expands the manifested universe. This Divine the celestial Spirit moving upon of substance waters Is into the of concrete transformed waters space manimoved becomes the manifested DEITY. The now WORD or by IT and fested with is in its nation and It theVERBUfl peopla Deity every
be

EXISTENCE. consciousness

will
the

absolute the

Intelligence

reallse follow
and The

that

Is

through
how you

cognisert

matter

process to sought

the

showing
beck
or

cognition,

NOUFlENON

phenomenal

ROOT

FLATTER the

celestial which

waters is known
sea

or

aether

In
gaseous

Christianity
and that
area

Motherp 10,000
to the

virgin

or

times
square
or

metaphysical
THE WWhat OCCULT

sense.

CATECHISfl
It that
aver

contains Is?"

the

following:the Bacchus tl"mt eternal

-

present unlverser by this aether is incalculable an the ultimate atoms of are they avery or solar wishes our our Deity system to in an as the of case Incarnstlonp scale end larger higher power.

the universe. Its spirit formed the within this

water than greater inch and From this It could said be force into a given

matter. Its

aether

som

act

n to
a

reg

Is
or

"SPACE,
or is Is
ever

parentleae." St.
Paul
was

(The
seen

God and

the called

coot."
the One Is and
no

the visible "What

Apostle/Initiate "What Space).

is

both germ in

un-

it

ever

Was?"

The

it

that which Essence

coming
from the Boundless the

and

going?"
The All
or are

(aeeus
great
Great
one.

was

(the
eThan,
which

5carebeus, Divine Supreme

are

Is

born
-

Itself).
three
t

Breath

Naught).
That Is
of
aver

there
aver

three that

starnals?"
which
one: ever

"No,
use

one,

balng
manifested
with is the

becomlng Beings. circumference,

is

and ONE Is Is It the

this
an

Is
unbroken

Is one SPACE."

that

which
flother

The circle
a

all

Our came forth Prom Loges eternity this the matter which wished It pianat to It then define sn within area proceeded this vest when had been done it sphere, all tits bubbles of From s vast ce energy about the size or out region glo present which Is whirling motion, accompanied b thus a colossal vortex making bringing t This is the action or Its Ulll.

"The
of

(ring
evarwhars;
diameter

or

cycle)
the One

nowhere

boundless the

plane

of

circle,
the

and yet manifesting

One is the

During

thls

process

uhlch

takes

untold

only
point

during

evolutionary

periods;

Indivisible

Page
ynnra,

It

nou

acts

ouTjLyj_impulnnn. atoms thn'Ing

elements
-

through Thls
the poust

its First
to

activity outpouring aggrngate

in Unters
a

the God

action

Splrlt
thn into thn

of

rlrst
ltnnlt

moving nnd impulse

49 Bubblnn bubblen

dnscrlbed the over Bnta up

uhlch mekn up

and sands by dning so, the Llfn of It glvnn thnmenlvne into chemlcel the Christian the the ne soripturns of It snnds out Space. Brieflyp

nepeot

or

number

of

tlnynddies,
into
n

each

dreuing
shape.
Theon of

en

erangnd
subatancn back

entrain

groupings-or
planet.

the

main numbers t etomic the rlrst surflclnnt to the form of It raglan. laavlng keep Into second and Forms It brnathes forth thn wlll region again It, it forms the or this until 4g to the physical repent region ptocnss 201 bubbles for ultimata savant ann making 13, up 482p287 pouer hich chemical of selsnce atom from sll the atoms u111 nrn made. It the Third of the be that uork or the Is to seen form Aspect Trinity of the fields of each thenn atoms in ulll millions one of evolution, of.tlmn uill become human this n not in this on or Soulp globe yearn but in other soma the Bosom or It. presnnt system system yet ulthln It
then

ulthdrnvs

Into

of Itsnlr

thn the

highnst

region

The the
as

creatlon
In nnch to

of nnd or

matter

in The

successive
or

stagns

Lnbrenthlng It Is given
or

outbrnathlng
Genesis.
the IT rat

It,

or

the sets

may Seven up

be the

llknnnd

to

Dnyn

of

Creation

First

eepnct

particular

vibtatinn
We and make
our

regions.
n

prarnt

call in
this

mighty
removed
uay,
no

Individual
From
ue comes

Trinity

God any human and

in.vary image

truth, or It connctousnens.

the

Abanlute. Third
of

any

prefer'not
the thn

this enlmels in metier, dying It Is bnlng. by uhlch

hem

pounr and

glory

end

being
vary

From It forms the the descant

Group-Souls
or
ue

Chrlntos live
end

ttuth,.thnt
dencnnt
our

the

or bntueen

the very the

may Cosmic

Christos
but

alone
reached the Second meet

makes poselble the mid-point

or the

existence,
animal

In Unity, could nnt to think or It by of ltn Outpouring thn piantn mineral, into Principle nnd have move nut into the regions uhsn this Impulse
Wn

First
of In nnd

Outpouring
farmed.

pourings)

This

Outpouring the othet made possible

Father.

Consciousnnsn or It, Its on upunrd urge t fusion n occurs nnd

and human meats the

uhnn the and these human

kingdoms,
upuard
tuo Divine of the surge

the

(out5oul

by

the

pnunr

glory

Eternal

All-loving
ulll scheme
It be

Into manlfnstetlon this la but n planet part. fomnd the ulthln Divine Mlnd In nnd as doing it existence brought ulthln Divlnn thn antel This could bn cnlinda crnntinn" or Region. "special-act but this Is not as for that uhich uan latnnt Is before really t late It has or brought n or the matter activity. charge portlon n ulli and this ynt Higher or the Being conbring portion higher sciousnesn into and mould it to being perfection.
senn

that

bnfore

the

rot the universe nntlre scheme ell simultaneously

or

I uhlch itn Into

brought

It

nnu

of

To pnunr

sum

nnd
or

up: retch the

The or

CENTRAL SUN the Absolute

Bad or God the

OF
nou

RIGHTEOUSNESS'thinks

nnd

the

begins
Ghost uho the must

to

move

through
the the or student

channeln

dnpartmnntep
dsacnnt God

Holy
the

prepares

regions evolution,
sciousness.

rot

Son,

peoples
rue

its various Field

con-

thrne
of

uhlist
Here

tar

the this

Father lesson

gives
un

aspects
thn

lnavn

to

 .i

and rile Brotlnerhood Orderof the Pieroma Arcani The Ilisciplina

P.O. BOX

F220,
ND: B.C.

SIRM.N

OAKS,

CALIFORNIA
I,OD,.ON W.

91403 C. I.

ENGI.A

M/CONSORTIUM,

PROVISIONAL BROTHERHOOD

MONOGRAPH
No. 18

ALL

RIGHTS Duc

RESERVED

by Richard,

de

Palatine

P:inted

in

USA

The The
P.O. A aOX

Brotherhood

& Order of the

OAX$ IN CAUF,

of

Sanctuary
220/$HEflMAN CO(RATION

Gnosis
91409 2164S No.

/CALIFORNIA

NON,PROFIT

PROVISIDNAL

MONOGRAPH

18

THE

SEVEN

CREATIVE

HIERARCHI

In their
up

the TREE

3erich
are

Kabaleh

these the

Creative
title to be Tan
or

operations
THE
Ten thee Prom OF

given
uhich

of found Aeons
causes

LIFE
are one

is
the

The
seen

Sephitae
each Itself another
of the Ctoun

really
of the

forth

In
the

Sephiree succeeelofl
the

stages,

emanation centretion itself This it gILL

Sephirap
AIN First

highest
the

into

SOPH AUR, end Highest

Limitles

Sephiat

is th and KETHER called le the Heavenl flactoeprosopue, Divin the In of the actlont the Deity gledom into differentiates then This Coun maculine the is gisdom potency the to AD and re I.H.V.H.t gremmation tha of Supar'l" Trinity. Second the Aspect the In bubbles countless the ensoule end God the of action Holy Spiri caused by the uhich ue of of the the Soul celled gotld Soul. human individual life an ee

ltyp

is

the

crreepond

From

this

Understandingt
i

the and

femelo le it

rcatho.c.,
Catholic correct le the God

of the S Aspect o to HE corresponding potency na-her the AIRA called Supenel first Elms the ue'-'a ra here the Third
that
ua

Sephita

by

the

assistance

claims If Is Son
of

flarle understand

is
the

both

the

Gnostic

aspect
the

life,

giedom
of the
see

Uaters
ue

in dual manifestatlon is the Maria hence spouse o limitations the into enters mother the becomes she Aether Immaculat of Catholic the maaing

actually

Supernal through
The

Trinity
uhich
Power the

are

but

the

three

modes

the
or

Oelty

manifests
nou our

ulthln

Understanding
of the in

proceed
the end

11
land

ephlreB m ne potency the highest

01vine

creators In minor
of

uorld;
it

region
giedom blended

of stages cosmic matter

evolution

Ipotenclaa

manifeetatlont SEVERITY together

Father-Rothet

refe

and

SOPHIAr.the

Cosmic

Aeons

Page
BEAUTY

2*

Page
uhlch refers to
I

3*
hence the of faster

the

Monadic made the has

Es,enoo,
of THE human to eat the and
ae

the
or or

3eulnh
or

H;

Tetregrammation fV or Beauty

lenou

Wlsdam

the

Cubical
The

CIt
thing
uhlch Supernal In louer a
ba the

of

finally 3arusalem
the student

and

KI,GDOM

Spirit mitt 'H I,

mind

of end these of
man.

Men. rarer

The

Understanding
to

vibration,
the
same

type
with
This

of Bach

matter Ie Hosts and forms the of

slouar

rate In
the

matter,
specs. or the of

type

personality
beer
so

peel,Ion
suaep

region

POUER,
In Is that Bodes tee

region
Is
the

likewise will Understanding Mill the Pouor Is called ever

From the uho Rental

man,fasts Trinity hence aspect, be masculine, its on Female

of end
oun so

11 the

their powers Is masculine Uledom IS

and the

whatever Mill manifest In activity,

so

the

re-absorbed
sea

LuclrsrIc Into Itself

matter and

impulse
so

into

vibration.

This

male/female,
the

Immortal
of Dr. Paul

Soul,

level Mill
comes

of being be Beauty

finally
same.

Activity
Power
the

It Brunton

forms the Monadlc or Is the Dlalne monad

end he

again
return

calls to Its

it

the

Sephire Region

Beauty
its
and refers for
use

forth
and

VICTORY
From this

being
comes

the forth

of

hierarchies
the

the title SPLENDOUR, apt reside In normally the FOUNDATION, uhlch the materiel KI,CDOR,
-

emotional this

region
From

and

Its

region.
vital

to

the

body

and

this than

Inhabitants comes Sgphira TIlE Finally

This dounward for tim distinction

impulse
sueep

ulll into
the

again
some

Virgin
realm of
on

See
of

Chris,ca
to the

human

the Regionp intelligence process of the and

rece
the

again
for the

uorld. God God the the the

repeats potencies

creative
on

its return mind.

a

Throe
the the
us

manifesting Spirit
Principle Divine Divine

ttaalf

KETHER CHDKRATH BINAH

-

The -The

Croun.

Father, Son,

quality quality Spirit, Trinity.

of the of or Men. the

the

IJlll.

Universal Chris,ca call your

as

being
end

yet LIFE
the

very

mu

and Life
Self

FORM

aspect
Just is
a

Immortal

3oul,

Wisdom.

Ulsdom.
the

ation

your

Spiritual

composition. quality Activity.

This 5th Impulse repeats ulll form the atomic luminous In texture being Fine1 the formation sueep
sweep
,t

The

Understanding.
Sophiras Mercy.
Pouer. The make

God
up the

Holy

the

process ror

These

three The The

Supernal

CHESED
GEBURAH

Divine Spiritual Ronadlc

up

Region

Spirit.
the

structure Is called of the

the vital
can

structure

for

the

physical

body

be

fo the

Region Region
Spirit
of

Spirit. Spirit.
k

atoms
ulthln

of
the

the

duplicate fields of
may

body. manifestation.
be
curve

This

is

TIPHERETH These N[TZACH

HOD
-

Beauty. Sophisms
make

the

Th!s
suoopa

process

bast et

Illustrated every
not and the ascent at of

three

the Chris,ca Mental

uith

ulder The Into

dounuard

The

Vlctory Splendour._

The

Region Region
of

or

the manto

"I

AM

s.

personality.

side, sags le on upward being Is lamer than eluayn of curv9 this spiral
each hua

creep. doun

Is spiral meterlality
auoep the of

steady
Life

corresponding
Is
up of

pr
Itself
seven

3ESOD
RULKUTH The

The
=

Foundotlon.
The

Emotional -The Vital

becomes

Region.
and

downuards of the of the LIfe sueeps each Is made major aesop

sweep.

dounwarde,

Kingdom.
of

Material very

Region.

major
The

to the student easy Its Third Aspect a aeries of begins matter of the root-aubstanao eueape or the See of Ratter The Virgin first forth into (Maria). COBRa the lmpuIse celestial and see Sets a rate of vibration up particular the Forming t bubbles uithin the atomic structure Into a form of combinparticular ations and then its on returns to upuerd the SOURCE the ausep leaving matter or the first Its at region rate of motion. vibrating The given second Is sent out and It Impulse into the field same sueepa as before, but the of this vibration is key-nots an octave elouer In motion than the first it ulll so Impulse form the of matter uhlch a BlaMer type
when ha

understanding
realizes

this

syntam

that

the

Supernal into the

Three

through

LIFe. cosmic
of
causes

evolutionary process requires the Unmenlfosted Briefly, a of ITS LIFE portion space
the

seven

Deity end by
various
matter.

atomic
to

for

the

Second the

ciousness work of
field

structure for from the Impulse the various regions

future of Aspect evolution.
or

the

Deity,
of

uhla

Second the

the

Supernal

For The

Cosmic to

Chrlskoe
the

the

Male/Female
ha

begins

permeate

field,

first

of

Page
the

a* rirst of

Page region
the
the
or a

5* rife
their the and

wIth

His
sea

Llfe
now

Sparkaof donslty Archangels

makes then

Divine Lifo, celestial the Self-Crested

further

gives taking yet

and and

llre

to

the

Sons

or

God

as

another
the

stags
Divine
Men.
sea

further

into

the
the

water,
and and

sift

they
the

have GNOMES Ir

boon
earth), an"

giv

vivirlas Gods
-

Raglon
This
to

forming
force
this the or

Servants,
UNDINES

the

Heavenly
of Host
or

(water).

illuminated

region
Adam the OF the One

and

3ESUS The

people of First Substance, also and

Power
now

it Genesis.

Luclrarlan Universal The Host accumulated the Gnostics. or the

to the

sweep with

Into

the

density

the the

vivify

the

Spirit
or Human

Is

ADAM KODMAN| farmed out now

or

himself the by fulfilling purified work with he can end given, safety untrained medium an ding, however,
the the credulous various

qualif comm
will Mason

Spirits

the

FATHER

Splrito,
Chrlstos
and

in
the

deceived. In steps the same

same

The hie
manner
or

True her
as a

ritual

trained

begins
of

vivify
Soul
been of

the Men

it

for

the

Luminous a on stage

formation Once Self.

lower Into and the

this has matter,

form Vesture
so

formed
the Now

it
as

Principle is the region the repeats

or the the with the

and
of
same

prepares
the process

can

do The

in

his or

rituals.
the and lives

Elamentale
nature

5th,
are on

6th also ell

and or

forming
also level or
man

substance mental

mental

region Is
or entsl or

are

pure
era

spirits
are

ex

endowing
composed
the self EGO Once
case

with life of is which

It from the

Intslllganco.
Chrietos incarnated, Soul

Just
the

is

Spiritual region.
the

Region
The Life
of it this rot form the

Divine
ale and
are

region
the

blended is which
but and its has the The the material

luminous
-

radiation
as

uhlch,
the

when mental to of all the form the

is
Is emotional and
are

shadow been

pure

Is

yet.
prothe
enve-

region
the

formed

vivified,
it rot is Is of
s

proceeds
from Laws around or form this and st not power which of

region,
flnally
formed.

making
mould
mould world

creative lops
the drawn whole

mind, things
and mould Is

mirror mortal the

Is

to ordinary variously Paris, Trolls, [lveet Dwarrn Kobols, Goblins, Plnkies Banlsheas, host of uho whole are spirits a which given along pattern, do not to Deity. They belong of Evolution. Angelic Kingdoms called Once structure But the hera Soul
we

Lira as invisible

the

but sight Davis,

Brownies,
Uhits

Ladie
aver

uorklng
is the human

wi

prepared
structure

and
now

by

attraction vital
process matter. be the

repulsion
and the the

molecular

this or and must

us

second the leave

Life

Uav

enters will think the next TO

formed,
the One

simply

crystallization
thls

The Life

physical,
you deal

they
to ulth

on

abou

will
FROM

into It Cosmic
and the latent
nasa

forgotten
YOUR

aspect
contact

Is with

potentialities
Parent

within

dormant Divinity, be Godhead to

or its
-

in Its Chrlstoa or the Impulse continuous and as ensoullng your latent the uork succession in various upon regions and thus form them into the activity bring Spark ulll the cause this contact experience through rulthe it reaches until and more more developed Soul. the God Supreme
that

"YOU!

THE

MINERAL

TH

LIFE

in

latency

This

Impulse
and

from

the

emotional,

physical

Deity regions

snaouls
takes two

the

substance

forms,

the forces various are or the forms which all regions from the creatwhen a man forms. For these thlnke ensoul which instance, to mental or the the matter region will cause ofhls ive thought power emotaround also build form this and a It, every Impulse crystallize or the matter will in emotional the bring region ional force generated the vital the wlth the itself end same occurs body, to thls reglon thus and the mould around will form itself each of material matter form. it Into a tangible crystallize

the of actual and formed, the

mental. substance

There classes:

are

the rot

what are unconscious

the
use

called
forces of the who
man
t

"elemontarlss
or hence Mass evolved nature the
Lessons

and
rot

are can

divided
be the

uhlch the

brought
rituals Then
of

activity
a

rue Into Into within there

are
t

and Rssonic Lodge, the Elemental Spirits

Holy
are

uithin In

Church.
rout

the

elements

earth

::

:.!1

'

-.'+: "

..+t

+.++:++

,m++;+

'+t+:!,..
+

I++:++'++
+ +?."++:i!:.
|
t,

.;,

+:+-++'+

:+i,++ ;!N:
.I : '.1 <

YOU,

FROM

THE

MINERAL

...........

?: i'..2
+ i+,:+

From first

the

last

two

Manuals Divine Let

to

steps

from

the

you will the lowest

us

see

typ
we

.i

consciousness nation
to

came.

for

the what
a

mo

stated,
+

always remembering
which
claims

that for

every
we

itself

civtl

iJ
:

:,+

+j +...,.+

.:+++t:

The

tZlLt
.: ++:-,,+..i:.

;!

in this our to this Gnosis of Ma attained this Wisdom and instructions of the Demi the teachings of the Sa and finally from the Hlerophants the closing of the Schools, the Seers and M

choose

give

ancients

verified

the

latter

teachings

which

have

mi^

day, that is from 1875 to our day present and orders, TRUE midst many societies S of know own findings to the present store of God. Gnosis Unk God is the that They all state manifestation proceeds, that God infused
Gaseous
or

it into Matter, differentiating spirit and matter, and it is by the

Lig

intera

modes
Divine

that

manifestation
the

is

possible

and

Seven,

["[Zl

; '.
-

i+

:T

sm,

through a stage other worlds, in long past cycles. The hi GOD of that glo reality the PERSONAL the self-con than RIDING PROVIDENCE of modern Christianity. That it is by the in
or

of the Univers Creators of evolution correspond

'

++

i.,:,

Z+,.+

which is compo Christos Cosmic Liv and that each one of these and then finally a God. of the Seve the formation We discussed the

Fiery

Lives

'

! i-:

+':+""]+'+!

the these
were

Gnostics

have the and all the

it how

the this
are

Seven

Aeons

.,..

regions,
formed which
as

vestures

of man, Life of God made and

at

anim
then

man

from
,!,
..-

forms mineral

++I
..

matter

'+i

kingdom

the

st

:!::+i
!.':,
..',r
,,

The cult
matter

word

we

have
matter

chosen is

dimensions

of

to use through these ``region" and according to term

Manuals
a

for the

various

definite

consciousness of matter.

of

itself,

this

form

small

Handbook

Terms,

it says:

"This

used

to

describe

the

various

of Ocgradations of

consciousness itself. The word 'plane' is through which expresses rather an misleading, as it creates layers, whereas impression of horizontal all regions interpenetrate, air penetrates water. An analysis of the matter as of the physical region will enable and the interpenetration to understand us nature of the Regions. The constitution of discovery of the electronic has brought science physical matter closely into line with the facts of clairresearch. odd elements Instead of hundreds voyant betng the basis of it is proved that all the various of matter states are physical matter, merely different combinations of an ultimate particle. Occult Chemistry shows this to be a fact. In the last analysis, and a drop of water then, a diamond represent

Chundra Bose Professor be pois shown that a mineral can unnoticed This is of course movement. by Profess minerals have a faint consciousness. Italy, has clearly shown that the mineral ki and movement stance, crystals possess

density dia, has

generation
sciousness

by endogenesls
either within the

by migration,

mineral that or than the min itself. The life within greater and the fight for existenc forms of pressure gold, silver, opals, rubies and diamonds, all
a

gradual
one

process

but

different
the range
a

combinations
of extent of
some

of
or

common

element."
of consciousness,

The
or

term

"region"
percepto

The individual
is but
or more

of evolution. life within each of the the

one

of the

denotes tive

state

of the

Fiery
to

Lives

who, b

of power of the above. The

particular

force,

that

state

of

matter

corresponding

any

themselves

within
one

confines
the
stone

of

matter

sho

passing
to

under (and by research seven Illumination), viz., solids, ligrades, or sub-regions, the highest vital and four grades of etheric vital matter, or quids, gases, of ultimate We can transmute matter being composed physical atoms. solids into liquids; liquids into gases; into ethers, until we arrive at the gases would of the physical To divide this atom atom physical primary region. us beyond the physical region altogether, for it is composed of the still carry finer atoms of the emotional through the region, so by pushing this process emotional into the mental then further until we reach the region, region Christos level and then would eventually reach the Divinity we beyond,

physical region, according

is divided into

occult

science

until
When

from it reaches
worn on

species
for instance
person

another,
diamond

alway

wh

this

will reflect

showing

Once the this form

the of the forms

clearly that this life will react to the m ensouling life has reached it will graduate from the mineral vegetable kingdom, hence the mineral
matter

emotional Starting with

of each

in its this

consciousness. in the

the

mosses

life will slo

"1
t

Itself.
Just found
as

the there

atomic Is yet

scientists
a

have
mater

split
or

the

nucleus within the

of the

atom,
now

he

has

that

finer

force

nucleus,

to do so, preparing to split this new type of matter, and he will continue the various he will find himself moving through regions of matstep by step of matter the planet. until he comes to the ter on highest type "It will be realized, therefore, that all the subtler regions are actually preand by the and interpenetrate sent, particle of physical matter, every able these realms of to see of consciousness, we are clearly development all around without matter changing our position in space." So by the us, Life through God the of the Divine above, we will see that the outbreathing it reaches the limits of physical until Son matter, region permeates every when it forms the mineral kingdom. denied The idea that life existed within the mineral kingdom was once by

he is until

one evol species goal by exercising ingenuity and sagacity for expression may be to us limited, scope steadily pushes upwards and onwards until the vegetable kingdom, that of an orchid w

of the

predominant
of the The
this lower
state

characteristic
is
now

of the

vegetables
life
now

fully

formed

animal and

developed.
kingdom
will pass
into

reaching the end of the through the mosses,

of the then the lowest forms

pow of

fer

that The

mammals,
men.

greater
form

finally termediaries,
more

Life and
Here is

proceeds
each
more

reptiles, through

ensouling
the

in rotati

development
cat

the

physical

scientists,

but

research

has

shown

that

the

mineral

form

has

dog. ly developed and it

and

the

expression unt mental body

in
a

able,

rudimentar
4

power

of the will fishes

mind find and

is the

predominant
way pass

characteristic the the

water
as

of the

human

kingdom.
sponges

Others and

their then

from into

seaweeds,

corals,
there
to

will

angelic
bees,
Essence
are

kingdom,
ants, which etc.,

they
the

will

the proceed through kingdoms of the spirit. life our through which downward the animal with
arc

grasses,

cereals,
the life of the itself
we are

nature

Even

make

expresses

into

matter, is the

whilst

also evolving reaching the point

tip the slowly but

forms
on

ltselflthe'EGO
we ma
ages

the in

of

of progress

the slow.evolUtion-,of

Life

Until

'for him toflash

making us ready for the feat which will make us MEN, Misstng Link" in Darwin's theory of evolution. We are will lift us out of the now ready to take the first big step which animal kingdom into that of the human, to make us MEN with a Soul kingdom
this

minds,

stuff and
Letus
of
our

d0wnand formshis .future"

howthis three

see

Vesture.

But the

let

us

first
comes

recapitulate
forth and the

from
millions

Divinity

little. The Spirit which derives its life dwells upon the Spiritual Region and for
a

Globesends forth Aspects ln succession

forms

mighty.
.

Light
Vesture,
within

of years, is the Monad, thus the Soul

helped
the him

by
a

Angelic Kingdom
and within

Souls!'the three,on
and
with

to

form himself

three

points
Mental the the

of

Christos Now shielded

making
Vesture.

Consciousness Triad the Soul or

the

the

subjective
as

prepared:by:tile!'flt!ahd the mental-regiomand .theIndiv formed..Thel:trst shpes'anaeao matte

. ,,.

builds
the
e

Ego plunges
and nourished

himself

down

into

EGO earlier
is a
one

forms; .the Third

forms

prepared
comes

by:'theSecond
of matter;,
this three

carrles.down'.

..

Monad three into

a

kingdoms large group

the Lives

of existence, of these have

from
next

by

Group Soul,

which but

the.Spiritual Sel
regionsand

Fiery
are

Lives.
not

gained

which each Slowly the experiences back into the Group Soul poured fully Soul

of is

highestregions
the

retained each by the Life within embodiments, through its lesser physical bodies through which groping after greater definiteness

Vesture,
to

this this

life is linked

to

the

Soul

Oversoul and more more individualized Let us take your Life which sion within, say the life of a
the Lives within the
means

is a number of Oversoul it pours its Collective Essence and as the of expression of the lives within the forms, become lesser in numbers and they become in Consciousness. has now reached the greatest extent of expresattached The
cat
now

fO portion of!ts o Life into ithe a portion of its Life tnto tlepersona be clearly seen that all these Iaspects are bu .Sul iof.the
down
.

again

:stanceas.the. Sulernal
will become
I,

cat.

begins
a

to

develop mind;
to urge

this

fi'om being.a!iLatent lnto 00d

fullandi

that whilst

it

begins
this is

process
on,

of pushing
there and is when

up its consciousness the

two

the mental
Life ts
a

region,
the sion and

going
its Ttriad

is also

Monad

through
the

downward forces The upon

human
up
a

of the there

of

meet,
Life
career now

fuits
an

Soul

Vesture

definitely

formed.
starts

attains of

from the animal freedom Group Soul and Individual its evolution continuing through
When three the vestures, this
causes seen

being
within the

the it sends

kingdom.
little thrills of its three is this

Monad

awakens

to

its

future,
its
atoms to

gathering
a

around
vortex

and

molecules
More within

regions,

whirling
in the there within

take

place.

especially

whirling
vesture

process and simultaneously the wall mental of the and there unit is the
vortex

three

is like the

higher types a whirling

Life when within

of matter motion

the mental

rounding
occurs

Group
a

Soul

is torn

higher

fusion,

taking place surGroup Soul. When this asunder and is caught up with the the whirlpool subsides, in its place
the

HUMAN
SOUL .:

-
Son

i
Emotional
,,'

.VESTURE

',

>i..,':
.'

'
,..

. .

"

" .

.....

i: :-"::i"
In the

" -.

.,? . NOTI::,Thl Is '-.''mmef .-'-..,Trilty emlN:lng . ,.%,f,:& i.. ; '. -!-:;- ",:renlnll
"

:..

"

-"...'

Y
aim

i.,'..' -.:"':,i".i
tl!
procez,

the

Irlt Soul
are

of wl MI

MI linked thus

embodlel the TInlW

(f I
mm

mt
the of
;

pemnellly
to eh there

embodies

ech

oth
a

by

of omclousness from the FMher to the morlal body. There are Idso three' u soul mlifeltlrj Spirit. Ixxly. The Iy which i,and the the gi Into one Is clll : ..,,ltnks the tlwee ,-ts : ; ":,;--? :.: :!7: =;'-"'Wlt of the Cro' or the 'Shining Cord'. Therefore, we hive Itsel! he"h is rod' ' ';. i.:" '",',.':' ONE. LIFE of God showing Aspecll " '' ,,o,,,,,,. :::. ,. other:
chain

;.,'/.';'':Trktl
-

'

i:

i,.

:, " ;.;L''., ',7-!"

"F
.

.L-.Y!::-"'" i--..':-.:'.i..i,.:-::'':
. . ., .

"

...
:

.:

"

"-:
:

.;.
-:,. .

:'.!i.i
-.".: "i,'..I
,.

''
; . '

;
-,

.,'-' ji''; v-.. :." .-:

;

!,

.-'

...

, " ,

:".:. :'.i'.,,.
,

z...,.,

'"

"

" "

.i.
:..,,

We

have

gtvena

Diagram

which is reflected

will the

helpyouto
the its

Life, wheretheGbdhead
to

within

underSncl thlsdlagram from

you
will
....

the understand Material andvice.versa.Try

worl downwards
,.,.::. !.,,,.:
.....

;i
, ii
:.,
"

top and.then

tOthe
,.,,<...,,

matertal,'.and:then

understand

lmpllcations.

:ii i i;

TIIE

NBTURE

OF

THE

this Throughout series endeavoured to bring before existence of Divine your human The being. every this lies obtaining proof of the ledge personality
vestures

of

you

Soul

key
in

lev

The'nature as being
the

still,
are

u? th ha Soul of our a consciousnes ray four levels of the person the realisation that in of a our reality Ray of the

whi. chgoto

make

human

within this different these

the

four

veils
up

of in

matter.

being regions
this
vestures

caught
rates

of motion vibrate.
was

to

these w

During
to

along
your
accentuate

spiritual
the These

Path,

the

matter.

allowed divis.ions forms of

betw
matter

various

fests,
Hence is our the

gradations through but inreality

consciousness Life. all in these
essence,

it which

whic i e

Since consciousness rate of the the .and

now,

regions by rais
vesture

material all
to escape
rate

vital
you
are

vesture, able
to

by
will
same

raising
find

vital
you

vesture

the that

yourself

barriers into of con of the in the

the to raising that of the are mental; you the within mental consciousness, lift has the to only vibratory of motion matter to Our rate AT-ONE.-MENT with Us. yourself that between and Divine you your

The
to

applies

of
o

Light

which

links

you

to

withdraw thread of
to your

from

Light
in

you

the will
are

personality
be reabsorbed

along
back
our

this into
own

Divinity.
We.

turn,
that The of
process

Divinity.
of the takes
matter

the

Jesus. Divine the

but the Shadow of Divine the Spirit, of raising yourself Self is except
more

Father
up to

Spiritual

the subtle

same

as

that
process

of

raising

personality,
within this of the

that

this

place quite
take

uncomprehended
process

by higher,
yet
a

your
we

of regions human Soul. find of that

as a

If

we

that Life

our

it is His reflection simply for is He (God) the beyond manifested universe. The glo is reflected the of his Light that for a this is man sees, 10ok A man beholds the upon. Divine and Soul this through the of His Divine dimly glory has his mirror own polished and he will see untarnished,
on

but

call GOD. Just Soul have to reach with unity we in have turn to seek unity which Spirit, in turn seeks Soul of Supreme the World. and Supreme human Souls there

(your) Divine Consciousness the Christians

Spirit
the

is

Supreme

Ray Soul,
as

and human

i swhat

the reflect reflects The the

same

other the the

you

hand, glory blinding

which and

to

of

developed our Sp
glory
emanates

your

Divine
our

Soul,

with

unity
Yet is the
a

Divine with the the web of

vestures

between
fine

of the

Light through Supreme permeates Life givingthem

So,
in
to

the

Life and the whole and Being.

to

Consciousness
of
seven

foraman
is
to

become it himself of he

perfect
is

as

his

heaven

perfect,
withdraw

and
vesture

begin along
in the is
to

necessary from the himself 'Fall of

Father for him

up

regions

this
turn

Ray
until the Divine of

Light,
finds The Part of
seven

spiritualising
Man'

each into that into

matter

AT-ONE-MENT

with
matter

Supreme
called the

Soul.

involutionary
God the the

is the until

impulse,
descends of regions
form this of

say

Essence w human of Soul man. the Father comes moves after vesture until vesture is this has been once formed, of Life will seek to r Ray but it cannot owing source, which hold the matter Divine is labour assist to our you barriers that so can you escape of from the DEVIL Light, TOG It be understood must says. don into it is l worlds, your when look as to u just you up The that Hindus claim

Light Light

Soul,

and from

limitations
upon

sending
of
essence

his the

Ray

down of

into

the

reaching
upward
returns

lowest

begins
until
pure

his he

sweep to the

along

See which of
a

the

with Spirit diagram will explain

the
at

condition Godhead fully back

process.

he matter, Ray of Light of a being 6

the

terrestial

worlds,

for

Spirit
Ego

the this the

of

developed. No. Monograph

as saw

Man

blinding
upon

understands Light.
his in
even

Supreme
such He
as sees

Soul Moses this his

own

the

image
he
as a

when Immortal

looked

God the this

concave

Light
is
not

reflection Soul but

of

blinding

Light

God:

of man, the human Soul .a forming ray is the Guardian Ego ofevery m of Socrates his 'Daimonion' w who inspired him all his life. John has said "The same bear witness of the to Ligh him believe" a through might indication of the a sure Li

the

Divine

Man, and and from

entering
He when
sent

within
us a

the further

confines hint
was

of of
not

terrestial
our own

matter.

have
end of

"No

gives
he
to

says-

bear

that
statement "'That
man

the

Ray
and
as was

Absolute

"He witness of Light he

to true
our

the

Light,
is

of of

that the

Light",
Divine
a

nature, but was he shows

not

Father, He days''.
John hits
hath

no

mother,
eternal, nail
God the
on

is the
seen

in

St. (human
time

the
says:
every

again Light,
the

makes
purpose, which world.''

very

important
he is

(who

Soul) (within is not

whi'ct,
a

(Sup
an

the made.
is

body),
but
in

is
the

when

Divine),

the

bosom

1ihteth
It it
a

that

that
man

it
to

'cometh is our

(being
declared God within writer and

Divine
him."
man

Spark
Here It
aware must
we

of
see

the the born

a

into

Light
as a our

that

makes

possible
the

fact for

function
fact
Word
we

be
was

human
nature
to

species

The

of
was

John's

that

being
student

Gospel
of

WORD, is
John
says:

given
"'And
us,

quite
the and

clearly
was

the

fully

the

Gnost

when

made his

beheld of

only
Truth.''

begotten
ltere. in man
nature

the

festing
of man's hence the the Spirit,

as

John the will

and flesh, dwelt among the lory, of as the glory full of Father, and .race of the speaks Divine mani-

the Christ within its human asp Divine Soul of Man The of the ltierophant ancien the discloser of the Divine Self and called was the "Old Man"

WORD. the

and

through
become

aspects

Adepts
Divine
!

at

the

initiations,
you

in is the the The who

was

Light

becomes Light diffused and its on downward it is again urge diffused within the and Soul, diffused finally within again the human Soul of Since man. man is so the busy with material thingofthis world he fails to his recognise own Divine Soul which has come to him and they have received
us

Divine

flesh: within

Soul the
was

Divine within Man the

successor

within Mysteries
Human
or

within

Temple

PETER
to

Divine of

PATAR, the human,

outer

hence,

the in
or

Hierophant
PAGAN
means

Mysteries,
The
was

sits PTRE
two

the Peter

not.

But with of

word the

to

those
we

have have
you

CHA th

received

and
power

sought
to

reunion Sons
you

tablets
were
as

Us God.

of Thalamus tablets of the

stone

given
read

the the

become Divine

final

realise of Man. human This

when that and

Mysteries

written,
in of

NEW Man the its

TESTAMENT
the represents manifests.

Christ that

tabernacle
Book the words is the Divine and
to

represents Jesus the wherein the drama Soul of and Jesus the

Soul the

Moses). is shaped

just
like the and

the
two

Divinity

between
very

relationships
human Soul, the Christ
to

the
are

acts

of the

instructions
become crucified as Paul

neophyte

'tabl narrow' is to way will lead the always human Soul into that of his Divine own Imm has been shown the as "rolling.aw

through 'straight

joins

showhemay
and still

within

Christ,

remain, mentions. Once he has attained this wonderful of stage spiritualdevelopment, he becomes a member of the ORDER OF MELCHIZADECK that is to the of say the Divine Unity Souls who

without hands!" The vindictiveness olic Church towards the Alchemists and Gnostics has been motivated their own discover people may reunion with Christ be f cannot a Church. the or Mass but by th

.i

of the

this

animal
matter.means

nature
to

of the

man

into ceremonies

that
to

of
are

level,

we

are

obliged
the the do
so

to

send of first

refined

only
to

Churches assist

and

which the 'Truth and Life' of. the Divine Soul shine forth may and thus illumine the human Soul. This is becoming a it fact, as must do in the coming centuries. The Christian world will have had revealed to it the fact that a colossal fraud has been perpetuInstead of the i ated. Church making the 'Barge of St. Peter' which through the devotees can reach he heaven, will know that it is
open

himself

worshipper

Essence
go to

into make
up
we

limitations
abode

the

help

th

way through

after
a

life,
and
more

this,
on,

female,

and

each

lif be

more

power,

wisdom,
will the within When
cause

and nature God

character,
and thus

which

latentpotentials
potentials.
and awaken within in the
we

ourse

develop
we

the

through
grant
to

Himself their with the

only

that

he the

can

attain

people
Divine

knowledge
Soul and the of

Pa.radise To and methods the human Soul death of the the Churches.

ourselves, personality
able the until
on

we h whole have fin

are

of into

Union

Spirit.
continued

AT-ONE-MENT would established materialistic We, as Divine your the reflection of the
this human self from

spell

levels. With to reflect the G of process self-realis in the higher rea

we

reign

Vesture,
and

have

reunited

Spirit
Soul.
your

intermediatory

Immortal Soul, are but Divine and it is Spirit which over-shadows US, we act the as between agent and your your Spirit If have you lower conquered your
to

then Proclus
page
no

to

in

the his
says.

Sou Supreme COMMENTARY "While divided

we now

on

164,
need of

have

these which but for it Some

nality
into is the in

levels)

hav all that

sufficiently
Divine
you

receive

the
you

Shining
feel

Light
Truth When of be
matuto

generation;

the has
say

radian

Soul,
are we a

will the

sufficient,
in it."
ray

intuitionally;
we wish to Nature who is to make

Illfiminated
seek human
your

by
our

us.

together
the

incarnate,
evolves
sure

assistance intention shall and

grow to

embryo,
human is
to

that human
out

Soul
to

claimed
on

from the Divine Soul, head of this physical b that the AUGOEIDES (Sou is hand the
say

perfected, spiritually. then rity,

the and
can

physically,
Our
to
wear

intellectually
body
in mind old
age,

finally die,
we

LUMINOUS SELF
the other

Divine that of

E
the

then
so

human
to

Soul

and

its

become harmoniously illumine and blend this

is decreed no of necessity
you
man can

unfold, balanced,
mortal Soul

to'ripen
that with Us. this

luminous the Ego

divine radiation incarnates within

the Shadow
essence
or

th th

becomes
Soul is

of

the fluid what

in

incarnation,
The itself its and from

Soul. it
to

It

possibly
all how
are

complete
these
to

invisible

cycle
are

until ask of
to

conditions
to

accomplished.
There will

this
ves

accomplish
ourseland
on our

personality. I'', splits maintaining

Real Soul into
or

Ego
into

is
two

singleness
this Soul

so in

cycle
the this

of

necessity.
the

We have

within in

for

fullness potential

Deity
become

latency,

Ray
mortal

the

personality
Soul.

which whilst

perfected

personal

called the the Higher. Divine and Impersonal. Plato also of speaks these two the RatioSouls, nal which Soul, we call the Divine that Soul, which is YOU unto the consummation of the Aeon, and the Irrational or human that Soul, which is

only life,
is
process

temporary,
and which

for
upon

the the into life

duration
death
our

of of the

your

withdrawn
continues all the the The

earthly personality,
and
so

back

learnt
and these and SOUL" form into Bliss

lessons

after of the needs

nature, life
to

this have

until put

we

personality
be the down

levels
into
:./. reglonv: i: Jt::
.'.:

Ray
levels.

no

longer
the the 'Atma

KEY Order of
or

to

teachings
Pleroma is

of the which It this

Brotherhood "GNOSISOFTHE
is is

:,ii-:. h ga i i::i ;:.;:;ii:;;}::; ,'.'i ":/;:.'"

:

,.,;.!;:: ake t
....

i n; ii

nt
':...

i'.

the

of

spiritual
of the the
use

Vidya', knowledge.
and

knowledge
or

Soul,

by

highest the simply knowledge put

the

.,.: -.:.".'-

:;,,: ...:: ,': '..:' .,..:

.......

..,:: .
.::'. ..-.. ":-"

,.:..:.:5

."

The= nex t AND,ttOWWESEEI.T

:
. . .. .' .

"-.

':"

will man attain the of State of Happiness. Kingdom To become an ILLUMINATI means that has one to become 'Enan lightened one who has Adept', allowed the Divine to enter the of his confines and personality, has become a MASTER AMONG MEN, when the Divine becomes united with the human the man blessed so becomes a on demi-god and God in earth, a the heavens. This is the aim of the Brotherhood of the but

practical

:,,;).::,',.::', ::.

:i"you
,

ili:ii::!i/".'
:

nformation...which'.'wi others;who:are',.il l,:idist of. spiri tual/re:freShment

:
'

.O,

:;r,,'':

.;.:'... ::,-o.,In.;-th

"

".
.

.,.'

"':

.....

i"

"

"'?'::':

Pleroma;
The
to

nature

TO MAKE MEN GODS. of the Soul is very

simple
We
on

indeed,
are our an own

the

uninitiated,

very

vague.

consciousness regions all the among exist both and asaunity When one looks into our

individual

residing
Souls yet world
to
as an

of it when stand the

to

Mankind.

We
a

individuality.
is
out

like the from in

sa

golden-white his sees it Soul, and others, begins

the human he and he friends
person

of

essence,
seems

and
assume

person

the which

to

form

is
see a

self, Light
as

will within

accustomed luminous

shape
he
see

himbeholding of dazzling
see

that He
enemies

Light
will in

really

his

is. and

will the

Souls
true

himself of all state,

their

A,,AIJrV
I1CI r:
30; a

,',t

"/a
3

IAr'H

if"

The
s.., d //',A

Brotherhood

& Order of the

OAKS
IN

of the

Pleroma

The
P.O.
A

Sanctuary
BOX 5220/SHERMAN CORPORATION

Gnosis
91403
No.

,;j.

/CALIFORNIA CALIF,

NON-PROFIT

627545

PROVISIONAL

MONOGRAPH TO HOLD BACK

--

BROTHERHOOD THE FORCES OF

NO.

21

"WHO

WILL

HELP

US

DARKNESS"

---->THE
bls and the

DIVINITY
The efforts health

DISCUSSES

DISEASE wlshes to secure the AT-ONE-MENT his

our

Student
to reach In

who

lives In a of life be Is free disease, nature of his very existence his resistence against the destructive forces within his nature. own The In Whom Deity live we and move and have our manifests in a being the Duality, constructive which build the forms impulses and the destructive which aspect the once forms have fulfilled their destiny, begins to break them them to tbelr down, returning essence. original The Divine concerned Economy is Life only withthe and to Aspect enable this to into the fulness aspect of the grow it is Deity that forms should be necessary built to allow the Indwelling Consciousness to and this once work has grow expand, been finished, the forms i Issad tat must'bestroyed.'So has man wltln blmself the seeds of his own mortal destruction which Is encouraged by the unnatural in which the Western world lives. way

complete

all

death,

and,

even

though

vehicles. he may

with Man

full the

co-operation
Divine
must world from have

In

think weakens

....

.....

==

We,
concerned state caused

the with

Divinity,
the when Is tbe The of there

when ls is exact

looking
of imbalance from shown disease.

down between the

as
-

prevalence deviation
health the

Into Now the of

your thls mlnd any

regions
disease
and of and the sickness the

are

is

the

body,
of
as

which
the the

health

functions

body. meaning
As
we

meaning
DIS-EASE.

EASE,

opposite

have stated in a prevlous the universe in miniature and that structure there are millions of little universes each its central nucleus having or around sun collects to form which in together cells, turn, the as well body. as a Man, physical having bodies these are interpenetrating it,

replica

discussion,
within which go

that called it to has

a

man

is

of

man's

bodily
and

ATOMS revolves

complete
also very other centre
or

body
of to

composed

vibrating
core

of The

at OUR

faster BEING
a

rate
-

and

finer.matter,

so

on,

reaching

DIVINITY.
all

pervades lowest

Life is the Supreme which Consciousness, field from the evolutionary to the highest regions which is called the matter, This physical. consciousness manifests as radiations electro-magnetic or Life-Force, which is both visible and It invisible. everywhere, is Force this that the causes atoms to the the inner to of Jump from outer-ring the whole of

Source

of

ll2ll
the netic

nucleus,

thus

radiating
shows as and for the body intoned

MAGNETISM,
PRANA the body
-

by
are

radiations Pranic Forces, Into poured

word,
the

AA_
body
The
----

when wlth

through correctly
energy.

and BREATH. to be the vital will

cause

when Man's

the

atoms is these The force

body

sustained,
vesture. this

magsustained forces sacred to flood

vltallsing

_t

Intelllgence "
__

which

controls CT

this

force mind it of

is within

called evolution

the
on

.l

....

universe. When We, as Divine your are able to Soul, enter within the confines of your mortal the temple, Cord through which Shining links our you, Shadow, to US, this is called the process "descent" of the The Holy Ghost. human that is to mind, the say objective of the portion is mind, but a of this fragment Mind Supreme which in turn controls the rate of the vibratory and it personality will levels, be seen that any negative created in this image mind will cause a deviation from this tone or of a rhythm controlled and mind which pure deviation manifests as disease in the physical of man. envelope The EGO
as
-

present

and

future

.evolutionary

chlY

iOiS,

guides
has the

it,

the

pattern

past,

i i
or

manlfested and this in

your

Superconsciousness is Divinity
is

or

the of

Christ
the

Consciousness

as

the

personality
its the we
ss
:-

permeated
the within

Christ aspect,

human Christ

aspect
is

We,
manifest

when

incarnate

his is Divine your Master of Masters the personality

ruler with

personality
but
A
as

Consciousness.

levels The its

Soul;
-

solar
MAN.

PERFECTED levels of

matter,

PERSONALITY

.........

Mental Emotional

I
1
which words and is

--

Vehicles

of

Phys
Our

ical

Expression.
forced is acts called of THE that its
as

fragment
matters

of of

ourselves
the The

to both

with

become
the

ples

various Jesus the is your It must then of will heart the

personality
PERFECTION
to
occur

human

Soul.
toward be the Christ obvious

guide
now

clothed HUMAN SOUL these Princi-

WITHIN
student

FATHER. if
v,

the

disharmony

there

between

be

Jesus,
struction
his to reach

Indwelling
must about the refers and of has to his will

Christ

any inwithin
are

and of for not will within

ehicles.

inharmony
the
cause

he
The which

manifesting
process to this

disease.

(mind)
body.
The

human

obviously
disease

thinking
will

negative

thoughts only
restore the up it unto Is assist the then
me

teachings
but if

positive the Christ

been

thoughts

bring
us

health
to to

perfect
Man.

Divinity, harmony.
can

truly
this up,

followed,
Father
llft all

Once
ascend

body
the

Consciousness

accomplished
men

Christ

"If
To

be

lifted

Spiritual
wise to

Body

of

(Soul)".
compre-

understand
many in be rid

what diseases
the of mlnd the
are

mental the react will mental

diseases
result upon of

are a

hend that disturbance

mental

the

fore,

to

body
you

reaction; physical.
will

any There-

disturbances,

eradicate

DS
the disease.

Mental

tlve-passive;
These two

dlseases these divlslons

are are

fall DISEASES

of caused under

two

kinds, negative-active mentatlon by negatlve and are sub-headings

and of
as

the shown:-

negamlnd.

NEGATIVE-ACTIVE
1. 2.

Organic
Functional
Skin

Diseases. Diseases. Diseases.

.....@ooooQ...

34.

Insanity.
NEGATIVE-PASSIVE i 2. DISEASES Disorders. Disorders. Disorders.

Nervous

Digestive
Eliminative

3.
4. 5The who student
as

Respiratory Circulatory give

that teach you may Divine assistance unless him

Disorders.
Disorders. to
a

suffer,
we

it it you vital

may is is

be

called to to
as

upon
assume

to and bow his

logical
useless hints some balance
.........

person

those is

in

perfect
So to

health, will give

his

try
to

Spiritual the help

Sour and

Wisdom.

patient
his

restore

between

Personality.
ORGANIC DISEASES:

the are result of the abuse of the mind by low which like abuse of cause will, an thoughts, organ. Poisonous will in the the Abuse of thoughts produce poisons body. force sex will A thought form of heart a directed produce disease. Will react the against other people upon thinker, i.e., mliei@us diseases of the Subconscious ear. desire to equals cleanse gossip the mind diseases of the liver. to Desire equals another's split head a headache. equals open splitting and obscene CURE: the him
one

bo to of

yf
think

Teach the the poisons

to patient by fasting and to

-

change
and the that
a

his herbal whole it is

cape

correctly co-operation, try from one's destiny

These
as are

to face caused

change
advise it.

thought processes, and purgative of his daily useless to try

purge educate into life and es-

SKIN
eases

DISEASES: of

by

manifesting
in
are

eruptive
movement

diseases.
will of
a

abrupt
of tbe

maturing...thougbts
infection
manifest the mind.

An of

people abrupt

having
person

poisonous

minds,
dis-

the due

mind to CURE:

reluctance disease

manifests or frustration diseases Eruptive

Suggest
which

24-hour
eliminate of

semi-fast any actual

on

llquld
from

berba-I-urge
This
is

will the result incarnate.

toxins

dlet the

followed

by

system. entities, by

INSANITY:

is

which

possession
entities
are

by

dark

really

hell

These

attracted

the

|| /!

II

dark
cause

thoughts
him to

of manifest and

the

sufferer the

and

the of act to

entity,
bls
as

his mind the Into in balance the

own

creation action.

will

thoughts
forces mlnd manifest the

physical
in

when lower

Posltive the sufferer

negatlve
allows be will These
are

nature,
or

his

swing
those

negative
in aCtion. of the

aspects,then
DISORDERS:
These is

thoughts
of of the the the

NERVOUS and ferer

are

anxiety.
passive

to

negative which them,

result mentations

mentations mind
of

and the

permits

tory
Not to To do do

rate.

lowering Fear,
the

for sexual

instance,

fear sufvibraof tbe

something nothing

of in being manifests as of case women tion. Anxiety

function
and in menstruaone's the diseases

health,
most

will feared. Re-educate into power the

frigidity, prolonged over too, produce

CURE:
Heart sufferer of the

the the of the sufferer full

mind

of

the

assisting
aboVe his those health.

thoughts,

realisation thus mind, to rise thus regaining

DIGESTIVE

To
To

to go from go

often where ries

than

DISORDERS: These are caused by mental indigestion, the sufferer for instance, to assimilate more mentally be can mentally digest.

CURE: must
can

Point

out blm in to life.

to

learn,
reap the

help
best

the understand

sufferer the

the purpose

essential of

lssons

life,

and

that bow

be be

ELIMINATIVE to rid get his mind. of seek tbat

DISORDERS:

These irritants to and way best to

are

are

thought Doubts, failing

in is that ideas the

of

see

caused and thought the truth the suited

by
in

the

sufferer's which

laziness clutter misunderstanthat all thinkand will diseases the seek of

ding
men

another's Truth
someone

life,

ing imaginary
new

fears of

trying people
in

the

fields eliminative CURE:

expression

the

him stop against and body

poisons anything, refusal to accept to them, by constantly from doing something, these him; impulses
will manifest
as

system.
Re-educate
of him and of that untruths he may
see reason

and knows

rid

himself
as

of

the
errors

errors
and

thought

which

be

inwardly

untruths.

RESPIRATORY to meet the

DISORDERS: requirements
for him to

These of

are

caused
as a

by
whole. to

the He

suffers' finds but life upon

inability
too

life
so

difficult

bear,

be

seeks

escape,

finding

that the

he cannot, respiratory

the

reaction

is,

lung

troubles

and

all

dlseases

of

system.
Teach him of them. These blood
are

CURE:

to be llfe

problem-re
not face face and the conquer

imaginary,
facts

face has and

to up been refuses

llfe

and to face

to

know

that that Advise

constantly

thinking
them.

these be hlm

can-

to

CIRCULATORY

DISORDERS: of do
as

caused

as

the
or

ing
person will

or

heightening
trles manifest and CURE: to in

the

too

much,
blood this and

pressure whether

wblcb

result manifests

of

the when

lowera

mentally
when
as

physically;
is

thought

hlgb action,
blm to blood
arouse

pressure; will manifest instruct the

the

person low blood that take for

lazy
pressure.

thls In

the the sure,

bo
case

yy
of that be

Teach attaln

sufferer be must and

In

order easy, blood

that In pres-

perfect
pressure, his is the

health,
and mlnd science
are a

tblngs
low

blgb
must

and

relax) get
of

golng.
over

PSYCHOSOMATICS:
been found
a

that

ing

physical
CURE:

diseases manifestation. the to

This most

mind

body,
imbalance

and

it seek-

has

psychological

use

col--
mind
cause

Purge therapy
which
a

body
ease

by
the

herbal effect
are

purgative
and
and

and

llquldl
to

diet;
ascertain to

the

symptoms
the

then teach THINGS

proceed
the either

produced

sufferer
for

guard
bad.

against

reoccurance.

Thoughts

good

or

t2
ek

d
f

the such through as body physical, are the electro-magnetic radiations, these as registering rays sigbt-colour, healing-tone, etc., and the solar also absorbs this force plexus as golden globules which are diffused to the various of the as the parts body colour, colour the different rates of denoting vibration to the applicable functions of the respective to body. Hence, every morning go your and to visuallse these lil window, little try golden globules being in the solar and through lil drawn the whole of the plexus filling body the of the toes to the tips of the the lik from this do more top bead, you exercise the reater !Isimple the will be vitalised and It will body less in reason weight upon for The this exercise youl simple the atoms of the plain, close toare physical body ils very and thus since the !getber material the solidify vital body, by circulating with this wlll the cause atoms to prana, wider you move ibody slowly apart, by means will the of solidification the you lighten \.mortal body

iI
touch, body
be then In mind

All

impacts smell, sight,

received

and

by

and

sound

!become

this

A the

body body

to is must

be

in

health with of its tone this this. the

means

that is diseased. and also

the

perfect

rbytbm
out

counterparts;
and It

balance, you the simplest

is

way

restore to do
so

energy
must of the

disturbed,

tone

body

whole of the must body if not this is the case, To correct this Imthe method above is given be remembered that if the will also be disturbed.

I!

f!

Thus,
in the

opening body
The

the and

way break

for down of

the the vibration

destructive tissues.

forces

to

gain

foothold

of that the

God

in force whole

significance peratlon
which universe of
as

throughout
emanates from movement

the the both

fested molecules emanates

regions

the rate of motion God vibrate as of power and into that the atoms molecules from and are HIMSELF, spun the matter in and each web same a fundamentally essence, web, although whence finer than the from it There is in came. seven texture one are each at of and vibrates difmatter the universe one within a types of each ferent the atoms rate of all are a region motion, spun upon that mesh it be stimufine of will seen vital so urgent matter, any which have the lus is these meshes will to thrown against tendency and the tear them thus weaken destructive our protection against forces in nature.

consciousness. to a given

that Life it is the Power is or field of whole evolution, namely GODHEAD as and ACTIVITY, pervades the manifested unmaniin and atoms and It would that all appear

Since
which
same

all each

life
as

is

movement and

and
as

emanated
no

manifests

rate,
human and manifested Vibration

vibration, of region
his and

two
own

being
own

has rate of

its

each mineral the

has being vegetable universe. is to you

as

vibration,
and

animal

life,

GODHEAD from the the atoms vibrate at rate of vibration and it is for all so for the it is whole so

of

the the

means

whereby
Soul your
own

We,
within

as

down you rate your

a are

impulses
of evolved vibration

human

your the
are

Divine

Soul,
and the have

personality
will

send if
same

sufficiently,
and your thus

personality
so

Soul,

Christ-Soul
MEDIATOR between
can

This
on

stage
earth fact you
are

and that

God be only has learnt you

very that

nearing
the atoms
can

You become will illumination possible. human Man. and Soul The Supreme Soul, your had has after the Soul lives obtained many the School of Life. The the of lessons the to is sure indication desire know yourself, home. long Journey your
-

you is

AT-ONE-MENTwith

All
and each

individual,

bad. In the atoms build for DEVELOPMENT.

of by concentration vibrations can thus, change your you of other control can your words, get you of the vestures to into right get your and this a yourself mind, healthy body
one

be

and toned

molecules up

of

matter

do

not

touch WILL the for good vestures

each of
or

other,
the for WILLING and thus

by

vibration,
is SPIRITUAL

body,
many

Colour is vibration, have been granted you of subtones colour your person red will is low, body will
a

and
a

when and if blm

each you of

of know many

predominating

you colour the ills. if the it

is

born

into ray
on

vibration
colour For
or

the with the of

ywhich
colour

is,
create red the

you will

can an

cure

instance,
if the

emotional

/Ilthe
green

stimulate

disturbance, but it,

will
have

is

high,
to

tone then purge

lower

tone;

purple

tendency

i/i!
vestures vibrations throw off wisdom her the all the
use

the Catholic

body

of undesirable Church (London) the will the which intellectual of. colour

vibrations.

In is of
a nervous

the for is person;

Pre-Nicene
tbe

Gnostoof will
room

purple

used
Unction

purification

the
set

before

sacrament soothe

vibrations;
for tbe Fratres individual. her festivals, The

aspect
of to

II
I
thus tion
as

people

get

festival. the rays Officers

raising
for Music the

wise in colour allow the will knowing frame of mind for of into particular the intent The and tbe Order of the Pleroma uses Lucia and of of the rites movement in their by the spectrum of wonderful in their cause a blending ceremonies, hues, to the of the the rate vibravibrations of temple up wish to work. wbich level they upon

whereas Church

given; green in a yellow will stimulate gold has been always

up

will the

has for its

tone,
and of

our

Music tions Second

good humanity progressions

can

also

vibrations,
at
are

in

fact

it

is

its their thus:

musical Octave Red

notes be

and shown

present stage 28, by 4 by 7, difference,

of
tbese for

vibration, physical
are

such

hearing.
vibrathe

the

instance,

196 245 294 343 490

539

DO RE MI FA

..

Sound
Sound Sound

..

Orange
Yellow Green
..Blue

..

..

Sound
Sound
or

392 SOL 441LA

TI DO

the

Third

..

Indigo
Violet Red

Sound
Sound

psycbic perceptions.

of

Octave colour

..

..

Sound 462
Red

504 546 588 630 672 714 756

octave
as

Orange
Yellow Green

+4e +2

,, = = " "
"

+4e
+42 2 e 2

Blue

Indigo
Violet

504 546 588 630 672 714 756

etc. attuned sub-tone in of to
one

Red

#42
are

All of

of
some

us, of

as

well many lessons

as

sound,with
the combinations know the

yourselves sub-tones,
we

particular
be hinted and go Soul. command until
are cures

each learnt Word of

being

the make up Should you to obey you.

of

the rate is

have Lost not Doctors

past

vibratory

your

This,
Initiation.
and

however,
their up the lower

given
to

4tb

Spiritual
colours

Many
vibrations

your Soul can you to the aspirant and Colour Tberaplsts many

could lives Divine

to

the

blm

using
of
can

complaints
and will also lift
we can

given
lift
or

by
vibration the you to

your

Doctors. of a emotions
an

effect A diseased of a upon

particular part
person. the

wonderful tone of the

of if music

music it
are we

body,

will how

Perhaps
value of

permitted,
you

will

give
it is

article

and

apply
also

your

daily
and

lives.

Noise,

vibration

Jarring

noises

will

harm

the

finely

11811
made your
nervous

system. cities,
strain that for
we us

big
more

put

you upon you to have

You have your will

have tried
nervous

adjusted
to to with be
overcome

yourselves
this and the To
over

to

the

din,
it is and

so

meditations to quietude

help
to

system, adjust
you. thrown
so

by

body
offset your to throw there centre. your

of have you daily your the system din

a

commune

vibrations,
very and fine but

caused atomic

these Jarring headquarters out is Here leader and by

we

strong

vibrations

spiritual fectly
this within

the of vibrations safe to enter not Brotherhood, his full

are

City always
our own

this web, of London, pervading human

our

helps
that of this

the peace feel and him

noise and perrule and

from

Temple level,but

through

consciousness. vibration
we come

Perfumes
this have various form noticed kinds within of

and

how
we

well have and

seem no

our

vibration. that when of

Although
blend
room. use some

fair need to

sex

have

utilised
we

perfume
the and

down and Some

speak
to still

for the and do

on

perfumes, Members, quieten

not

atmosphere
to late subtle effect. and others his blend the

perfume
lower vibrations

vestures,
of like for for the the flower

whilst

however, atrocious scent, very others have caught people,

and have usedthem animal and food When back

tending
to
a use

the the knowhow to stimuthe of idea

perfumes catching protection.

arch

Just

perfumes
use

and of her

kingdoms,
the this and

with the

very of of to

pleasant
scent the

attraction
has body atthe spit

bees,

it is

cat

near,

their she will

smokeand vibrations. and Insolidand and in is

seen

Of stilling the method vibrations raise the vibrations and in many to raise vibrations a very great height, church have the to the and home tendency which make in meditation spiritual thought-forms you your within church. This has been used prayers by many religios your nations for and also are Thoughts healing worship. vibrations, fact the whole of the which universe is one thought-form great sustained of which His God creative by the through thought energy the the universe universe. in which is may permeate Everything and the unseen is vibration or or duration, activity, movement, closer to there is. one God the less movement gets
Incense in many stances the use the ify is instances will help of incense

yet

will to in

another help

to the

All

is

SILENCE

within

SPACE.

.,

"

and The Brotherhood Orderof tlnePieroma

Arcani The I)isciplina

P.O. BOX

5220,
B.C.

SIIERMAN

OAKS,

CALIFORNIA LONDON
W.C.

91403 1
.

ENGLAND:.

M/CONSORTIUM,

PROVISIONAL BROTHERHOOD

MONOGRAPH
No.

22

ALL

RIGHTS Duc

RESERVED

by Richard,

de

Palatine

Printed

in

USA

The The
P.O. BOX

Brotherhood

& Order of the

OAKS/ALIFOWNI IN CALIF. NO.

Sanctuary
S220/SWRMAN CORPORATION

Gnosi

i!

A NON-PROFIT

62

PROVISIONAL "WHO WILL HELP US

MONOGRAPH TO HOLD

BROT THE

BACK

NOTE:

1Thin

Monograph

Is

the

continuation

THE

DIVINITY
to

DISCUSSES
you,
we

In
mass

our

last

Monograph
vibrations
and how

of

various

several the
f

vehicles mortal health

human

corresponding perfect
your Those

disturbance We have body.

before you

which are disturbance any the in subtle stressed the

can was

spine
tried

bod 1928,
this

U allow demonstrated him over who were for responsible an had his been In youth inJured the three to occasions use on bo vibr to withstand the high-powered manifested wi the Christ no more student to to the ponder upon. temple. This various within virtue subtle this
of the

The AURA Soul

and

bodies
aura

of
a

man

in

force

the Divin Life of around 1n othe you, what and know is set will let comin you this bad. It is aurie sphere good or bad is whether an good or atmosphere he kn vibrations are good or bad, your is him and which around by its phere Dr. K the that which force Is same as describes lines of as force, London, the outside cord to In lines straight the indi depending body and beyond upon and the he has led. life by
cause an

atmosphere

Dr.
will

Ktlner
where your

claims
the

body,
the force.

droop place
skin

that discomfort along

sense

if

perso
is,

so

finger
can

the the

outsid by llfe,
a

and See

you "THE

drooping

HUMAN

ATMOSPHERE"
mode
aura are aura

will tell
of

Whatever a person'% the be reflected in what at a glance you because the evolution,

of

and

pe

thinking,
manifests

"i

each says:

colour

This
eolours

"What is correct

thoughts
attention

and
can

have

help
we

Bible to motion. The a rate of particular Is he' thinks in his heart so (mind or cerebrum) to the able thls see is and clearly personality and innermost of the member's has their auras known able to direct and we in from level are our our turn, the line of between and this to Headquarters rapport you instant what and known In an Is of bow we required you able to this llne force and do move of you? We are alone
vibrates
a man

help
to

to patient we strengthen balance a of in the energy will the cause 8estion subconscious m the directed Will of the Healer. This return to natural steady HEALTH and B little time in the re-educatlng patient
secure

the

correctly.
The requirements
of

what

can

for take

you,
on

and

Thoughts
if
a

the

form
in the

important

of

what

the

person

person

is
this is

thinking
whether
what the

abstract,
vegetable,

they
animal
reads

are or

All
aura

objects,
and the

mineral,
this can connected of disease tell

is and thinklng shown as symbols. have this human,

practitioner

electro-magnetic
each

Heali
When
in he

(a)

A clean
must

body
cleanse any

day.
hands

psychometrist
to

when
same means

taking
and
the

up

an

his

article
of to

flnd It

and from individual the cause is this

whom
it.

it

belonged

thoughts
are

rid

running
be
of

of

foreign
lf

magnetism
must

which

with in
a

By the
individual.

they

able

the

(b)

The
and

healer,
drinker

possible,
have power.

aura

around

continual particular unhindered Over

thinking
kind of

and of

music

Church which has the Church becomes

becomes power.
a

feeling

charged
centre

flow

thought. spiritual
years the

It

magnetic

and the with with that of the

developed

and mental

control

(c)

building
flow seek
more

of a period which through efficiently aid.

the Church Powers of glve

wlll

become

Peace,

Healing
refreshment

and

hlghly charged can Light

to

He must have a thorough knowledge has to be command, sympathetic, will to serve and heal. Above all, and honest. The
trust

and

Spiritual

those

who

(d)

its A

patient that

must the

be

the

Healing

healer Power of
ever

quiet is Ood.
be

and capable

calm

I
fi
t'/

hotel

bar, body

or

Cerent

vibration,

the material vibrations.

which of man

butcherls wlll

shop,
affect
the

has

an

atmosphere
bodies such
and

of

dlflow

inner

continually

frequenting

eventually of places

(e)

The healer must matter who they with the Power of this valuable The mind him It is

ready
to will

to

are

and
comes

which force

remembe from

brine
own

/#Li which

/t
|

same,
thus

hl/

1
| d

tired will

time, things
that
for

Mantrums set kind of will vibration in the aura up a certain and Music wlll assist in will do the healing thoughts. proper martial tune will the Aura to into line and a cause swine affect it the to lose consciousness of body and being encourage after time. and for a Pictures in a room marching lone objects create certain klnd of vibration in the Aura and in a will, affect the individual. Colour has In fact all an atmosphere. have their and own it is aura particular by the atmosphere of this make we become aware and of it use atmosphere -aEaln fair foul means. or Should any
of
our

Operator,
that
or

if he well-chosen
near cures

has

his eolour
water

schem
and

gardens
to

running
and

perform
now

become

Members wish to abide rules by the be disaster, both for themselves there will The Is Take the technique quite simple. the left the into belng right hand, your WILL the then own being giver, you your of flow to into the charge patient. energy directed vibrations WILL which or comes have his emotions own purified body and heallnE,

take
as we

up

they

should

electro-magnetic givthem-,otherwlse their and for patients.

of the

and the right / and controlled positive The and stronger more the from Healer (who must and his mind and will soul)

left hand receiver

patlent-'
/

at least fro disease whic thought or such processes mentatlon, etc. fear, These brooding, thoughts mind. For the refusal to instance, hear a in The deficiency hearing. uttering of others will cause the heart to falter; will cause the left side of the body tance of human will cause the dogmas m thus manifest an and bigotry spiritual action of to know all clalmlng things emotions to become and create arrogant the refusal to learn to love all people of the arteries of the heart and finally and intolerance rages, spite will hasten

considered,

there

are

two

divisions

of

illness, constant the before time, of of the pletion energy the individual will cause
Fear A.

of

death,

old thinking the body.

to be in

age of The

will

cause

pwerty
refusal
in

the will
to

body
cause

to
a

age
de-

These affect surely

drugs
the that and

cannot

cure

healthy
there balance
are

body

If

vital disease

living
is and

help
and

poverty

mind

others estate.

health.

IMAGINARY

DISEASESs
and the
or

ual

misuse of caused imagination These are by the of whatever mental the of picture re-inforcing is which the thinking about, of the person body the the up-se%ting in organ, particular pletion manifestation for the the way open leaving thereby
CUREI

part
will
of
cause

contlnfunction
a

the the two ke the When body is depleted, howev the devltallsed attack cells and will the cells lack of w affected; strength when new force is fused electro-magnetlc and drive the diseased cells they respond balance the of body.

body

positive between

negati

de-

particular
disease.
and

tone,

tlve

germs,

the

negative

cells
can

can

be

vltal-g
restore B.

By eradicating the depleted

the
balance

the

organ
correct

wrong with

idea tone
of

in

the the

mind organ.

by
to

re-

electro-magnetic

force,

Likewise, positive thoughts but cannot positive thoughts Law of Peycho-somatics. Is the Psychology
[

and
overcome

will

be

and

the

teaches
and all
use cure

REAL That

DISEASES: which is accident

mind

over one can

matter

ed, organic,
caused or by an Healer but the called in, himself to by building help mind. The Laying-on-Hands ted parts. The broken The doctor mishap. him assist can i.e.,
a

legs, in

arms

and
cases

tissues
must be the

will
eases

learn

these

positive
also

would

by educating health of picture to revitaltse help

patient
in the his

ing
others

use

how to and thus build this fores

the how Spirit Power when the of functional diseases this electro-magnetic a body In perfect many ways,
some

in

unconsciously
a cure

deple-

radiations magnetic ers thouslnto that the greed mind.

drawing upon for healing, vibration higher

is

it
as a or

bu

effected

by

the

and childhood; of should the fear, worry disease will manifest as frustration her in his child frustrated or Sbould the be youth, life. later will and and manifest as cheeky this will old-maidish, finicky will manifest certain Fear of others. at complaints hurl abuse eradicate taken to unless are thinking. child wrong the steps The heart he Is'. in his so thlnketh 'Whatsoever a man heart, Christian in the mind considered as thought. been early always visible are therels no cause, complaints,where Many of your be eradicated and the sub-conscious can located in only generally above. of treatment the form enters when prescribed one upon

breeding

disease for ground in an child be brought up this her his In or youth,

youth atmosphere
in

is

and
in

There

seem

to

be

two

methods

of

dr

(a)
in

Unconscious, suggestion,
tion
and prayer.

such

as

Fait

repetition

has

(b)

such action, or by a priest Psychologists, psychiatrists this fluid uee. analysts

Conscious of-hands

a the method of mind over matter; of result the direct thinking, wrong traditional of lack gossip, interest, frustration, worry, shocks, to is much the Roman Church attitude of The and family thinking. of the mental because of for this form blame disease, stagnation, to understand The refusal and Devtl'! of God the fear religious *Confessional' to a has of the and the fear great other religions have mental diseases. for become the They extent ground breeding the have shut out and minds doors of their the shut by doing so, is Life of everywhere. God, which

Psycho-somatic
number of

medicine

is

great

complaints

are

by the practit laying-on-of-bands fluid infusing electro-magnetic thus and the tone revitalising restoring lifted to a octave are higher thoughts the Healer then the a to gives prayer the who th responds by infusing healer, the affected thus the or raising part, with to the dise necessary strength cope
The action of

mental
cure

and

attitude restoration

of

the

held

The

again,
benefits stock-in-trade

but

germ it
from

theory
Is
the

of

still sale the of

and time time disease has been disproved of the financial because held doctors by the the which are of herbs) (devltalised drugs countries. and other Doctor of Welfare England

together by the this force is a Mind; He cease of GOD, should

manifestation.

patient to health. creative

and the Thls is action of all are mass-tone, wou to it think,

all

"6"
The

Healer
he has have in

must
the the

have

complete
to that three

faith
draw upon

in

ledge
in heal

that and

ability
utmost

and himself Power. thle the

in The that

the

know-

patient,
he will

turn,

must faith effecting

the

himself
cures,

confidence will

in

healer,

h_e

_eu_rel.y recover.
k 1

considered a alds are principle to the educate healer to patient from his mind disease and of erroneous eradicate thoughts thlnklng The healer should HEALTH LIFE and of what are. conceptions by clear wound he a for affected the avoid gaping by seeing part, seeing mlnd clear the a to to picture not be able patient's would impart affected the handkerchief over silk part, health. of plac4n g a who Is the which of an act patient he impresses hygiene prrforme health. the of able to receive perfect then picture / In

neceselty;

ability

of

the

1
| I
/ /
n

,.

We

hops

that

by

now

Ood and how the Life of you it will a new and that to render be able give you eoncep-\" help may 8oul. within htunan have abilities of the inherent tton your you \ sit :111 your that Should wish to use our Just quietly Is, \ way, you mental send firm then a enter into a meditatl0n, and call\ room deep mind mental build in a Us. to and to picture out Try your of\ up up bdth then remain wish to mentally whom the sllent, help, person you of mental the then created have a Image and for emotionally, you wlll which him of We will send down to a o,:r and Life; ray person When concerned. will travel to the motion and it it into person set break will full of is force, the spiritual image, quiet,this person of stlmuand will set of the individual into the aura up a process / will receive and the more vestures the subtle / patient latlng it works. and how / see on to Try it encouragement carry

knowledge

concerning

the

will you processes

have of

gathered

eons-t-derable

"

"

.....

Monograph
enable of what you you to have

No.

23 done

will into

eal the
the

with sleep

certain of the

exercises
conscloueness

which
the

will
memory

e. B

bring

down

waking

during

body

physical.

,"

".

'.

. .......

" . ............. ..... ............................ ..

' .

"

. ........................ -

"

...

."

:.

"'..'.

:',

! ..............

".'.'..

...

'

." :-.-u

.:.._.'-'

-.::..-. .-'-

r.::

.:..

o;

....... .

.:-..,..
.,.:.
_

-:.-../....
... ............ ............

.......

,-

.........

:.

..........

'-..7
::..

',-

-=.;..,.,..;k....,>'
"-::' ,
:

.,,,.-.

-:--:!'!i.--,-".',':i;.
,'.....,
_-_

-':::,--.,

.......

,,;',.:,.
,

,...-.
.;:
.

:,.,, :I
;....

=_-...:;__-._--._:
......

...... .........

-:.. ..
,,

...... ........

.......

.,..,.

:,,

....

...

......

,...,,

...............

;. .,.:-z_.= ,, ,:...::..,.,.,
;;;..

:;-:"'
.
.-

_=
,

:'_e-,...x'-'i .-',.:,.:.#:k:,,;::::.;u,'),._'r,-::-.t :_;.::,__:

........

.,_.

,..,.,,,,,,.,

............... "

......

:::."
:
.

........ . "

.....

"
. __ -

,..
-

m
?

::

--.:-

::
.-

..

...........

,:..

.....

.:.. ,
-

;>
-

;..:., ----.-.-,
,.

.. ;:.,-.:'::
.

,-.:--,-".:.;."; :'.=v.-..
.'.,':,
, , .

-===.',:
.....

::-

---!....

r,

.;:
:,..,. c..
..........

::-:,,II=I,-.

:.,:'.,.'..,.-
....

. . . .

-.

-:
. .

" '

==
,.,i "

:."

...... --. ...,:,..-::.'

'.,.,,:k,-.,..,;...,,..,.;: ,,......

:-.::-..'.--..:,::, ......:-,: ..
II::''
"

,....., ...
,

"--

"

=,

'

;;
-'--I";"
..,

"
,. .

'
-

""
"'

7:'
""

':':':I
" :

--:.'"

"":"":'::"a' ::' W
"-;
:

!':' ,''-'.:.-".::"

" " "

"

"

"

'

'.

"

'?'"4

0
:.-.

;--

..:..::
=

::.:}:":'IL'71.::.'.;.'C.
--

rrl:L

"

-::,.......

==

:...'i:
;..'-

-:',.-.-:
.:'
-

"

" "...--,

-..-;:..,.-:

*h.

..

.... '

:}-/.' :

,.-
;.-:

-:.''-.::..-..:.--.
,.:,:.:-,...-....
" " . .

:.
...,..::
-'

.,'.,< ::

.... "

:.

';'.

......".-.

.-

....

..-

..

::

,.._-.-

,.,--[1:
" .

:...-......--:...-.
....... ""

.::.-:...-.
.

. ..

: :
'" .

-:

::.:i..

....

:-:..

:.:..; ., ..
.::...
:
"

.:
.

..: -,:..;......

:..o :_"
, ...

:--

-.

"_.- ...,.-

....: .......
"

"'-"'-;:'Y':'"
-"
.

':'"

"

.....

"

"-

"

'

-.,:

.-.'

""

"

4.:.--

.:

':

,.:

;-":"

" :

" --

'

-:'.

"" .

",:
"

" , . , -

....

'-

....

--"

"

:-"

."'

g.-
-.

'";:---

"

.'-i'.-

''::"

',
-

!.:':';: Q" .".!i :>

.'

".

-:i

! ::".:.'.:" - :i".'/-. :.

:.,.

.-

,-::i----:

:,..'....,:-:::.

::],.;!i.,i,-

,:I I

EXERCISE
From ination the the
as we

FOR
of

ILLU
our

the

beginning
have taken

various view
a

stages
which we, to

you very and have your Divine the now

own

human

Soul

be

obvious

you

using by

per

tha

being
upon

dllumined the

by
of the

your

complete

and

practica
various

understanding
tO'make
which that and have that of God Now touch these your up your the human of time the

personality
Soul the
the has with We that of

Divine

Soul.
fact hem full for

again
will
and
we

touched you

gain
Plan
a

your and

His

humanit
Garment

have
own

system
we

which
be

Soul's
and if you you,

Monographs
advice that
we

will instruction will you

practical
can

assure

the We

advice

give
the

will
is the

note

essential the and KNOW the

are
a

the
schools

Brotherhood
that others with receive
we

many

obj

whilst
their

groping
thirst this have fault
main within

people
do not

they
way, and KEY of it to

Lig
of

then
is

they
not is
are

will the four

failed

Light

simply
Illumination Soul

There

stages
and

reaching
your
one own

the Divine turn. entat

by
each

in

Simte
purge prayer wish
to

Prayer:
with fervent this the power and with

the must

body
be will

everythin

accomplish,

exerc

powerful

'2.

There

is the
we

also
most

the
tried of is

art

of to

relaxation
of all you, of

which

is
ness

perhaps
As

What
around is

important
show four
made of
are

happens
which formed this in of itself

is

this:
the

the

have
of

ity
each at
means

is
one

requirements. your personalor

molecular

composed
which
rates

body
the

is

slowly
or

vestures up

different
that with

they
energy them
the

motion, constantly
unless that is
your

energy their very

bodies, vibrating
nature vibrat-

ing
them
and not

moving

or

and

body, sensation; will naturally lowest point

now

point
othr
be the drawn

cen

words,

away consciousness tree and of

into

alignment,
under Divine

seek to you to quieten say

own

bring
them

finding
of

bring
allow When

ions withdraw

the itself

vital

mater take

will,
percolate
will

Light
yourmeditation

to

them.
you of

they will through

the
cons-

into
this

your
can

em

But

before
the and
coarse

begin
the

purified
dross
act
as

mind,
barriers human
of dross and barriers
are

emotions

ciousness You
do

material

vibrations,
Soul the is mater'.el, to the and
a a

body
mind
Make

to

remain of
sure

still.
mundane

this

subtle the
this
-

and

by

clearingyour
blank.
if ease, and move

all

and leave things it is body at completely the body will fidget your it

keeping
By the Li;nA,
bodies any
J

captiv
kind

that
is

the

this
and your

changing
vital
of you direct
some

not,
distract
see

then
how

throw

thus

attention.

Just you
can

look

at it up

cat,
it gone. to go mind your copy will

form

relaxes,
methods
will
are

pick
all cat you

and
are

completely
the
you

limp,
of your

tensions
and will and

stay Study
it
and

Now,
this still. the is
a

quiet

advisedtogive
After

inwardly
nommand

try
also
your

find then
If your will

to

that

muscles free.
vesture

limp,
will

the
be

relaxed is suit.

practice
and into steed
a over

vital,
and

emotional enter will

body
follow
now

relaxed then
your in

ten

rite!
utter

passive
of

tranq
of

You
your

silence
wonderiul but

have

relaxed,
to
a

mentally
Divine
your

the

sensation you must

fervent

prayer

will

Soul;
sensation

you
as

experience
the must if

further

relaxing
and is

Sience. faculties
stilled to wander this

not

to and and

intervene,

the it

though
prayer

body
be this
the

had inward
prayer

slumped

chair.
towards

The your

controlled,

directed

Divinity,
you will the

ponder
state of still state

have
material

sensation

from 8ravel
ness

performed of being
This

correctly,
withdrawn of
Mith-

During
and

t upon consciousnes very of will not

one

memory

are

mu

world.

Prayer
your and will

has
to
as

During
find to soft ena,

this

the
out were, to it

tendency
of it the

to

cause

conscious.-

that

the
you is it

slip

body
must

body

float
you tends

begin

listen
to
cause

caught up is experienced

in

you the if

when as light very orchestra the symphony music to and become forget yourself so the rhythm, same sensation you

becomes

heat;,
as

b pond
of

only
not

ions

of You any the

conscious must

withdrawal

body.
ed
as

allow
such to

you

disturbance

meditate

correctly.

h'ave

tendency

bring

ciousness discomfort. There

one

with

jerk
number

which of

could

cause

undue

being
stand

this

are come

danger
one

surroundedby Light,
againandthe
more.

a as

Light.
it will

Do

points
is

which
Re-

will with

activity
ed
once

barriers
and space

up the
as

against
One at

when
of

union

seeking
return

Time

Divine. headaches.

the this to your

manifestations
occurs

shows
to the

will heaven
with

itself

be

left
and

If
once,

body

slowly,
will

entirely but hell,

feel

alone,
fear
see

be
not

continue

this
are

discomfort headache comes

not of

think
wait

defeat
two if

not,
for
entered

not,
next

purpose.
one,

This that
you
a

not,
you

the

from
in when

things,
be exercise so, of

move,
a never moment

have

relaxed,
nights
and

into but
for the

this
the

vastness

then
you

number to relax

spend
can

learning
relax other

how shows
then

terrifying, Divinity,
forth the
to all in

lose
a

you
next

find

that

completely,
that
you you will
are

the
you

darkness
upon you

beginthe
not to

and

flash then the

the and

stage.
to
a

The
of

darkness
Then be

accustomed

meditation,
nights but nothing,
find that

again.
utter

have

spend
inwards.

mentally
into will breath will down the

number of If you the

in meditating try to withdraw

can

silence,
with your

think

just just
you any and this
J|

absorbed

strength
your to

yourself, fail,
fail and

dead,

proceed
of
on

meditation
take

form
so

discomfort,
until you send you will up
to
now

then have
up to

without next Step

to

begins
when

slow
occurs

the will
a

bo

this
in

become
your
a

body
as

'form
U,o,
must

accustomed

of Now that
now

though
its

death,
Soul.

meditation. you

just
This Soul
its

bod slip

human the
return all

is to

because

become
your

Divinity Unity
and

Prayer
him.

of
You and that been to per but fear will
now

allowed
and

human
to of

with

offer is
and

will

understanding
the stilled
come

memory
means

During
become

these but memory

are

parent, you manifestations

must and
no

mind

Divinity. the quietened,

will the wait waters you of to will

the

this

afraid All and

of space

perservere

tempest
the
of
see

has

object.
time
crucial sation

you
across

for

walking At sonality.
have
it is
a

Divinity
your
own

understa longer,
students

period
fear Sometimes

that
and

most

this
sensatlon

stage prelude
of will

will

nothing

thus
is of

fail.
a feeling floating

complete
the the

not, lose silenced

on

the
sense

darkness, You Light,

ears
are

there

out

of

the
this
comes

all
around
are

hearing,
know of
senses

during
there
now

body and period

over

which
a

is

and you,

you the
now

knowing faculty
will

nothlng hearing
You will
or

of

what

goes and all you If

you

great
the

p
this

seeing
lose
and

vacant cry

of

its out is of in

Soul
sweet the agony, in

consci all

silenced. the
you

vestures
Ion.

of

feeling
that has
enter

body
no

find

anything
wish to with
as

but
not
a

it
receive

have
what Will

think.
success

remain may

master

this
you

situation Divine

stage
will

been
into you

accomplished
is known the

the
of you then
can

Ligh
this
a

"Divine
of

after
will
more

Madness",

then

period
that and

slow like

but
reach

have

stead

sensation

find

easily

flash

the into visions

come

Divinity
your you to you

are

thrown
know the will voice in

consciousness will
in

open and

and
and

It

will words

enter
or

of

the It

cerebro-spinal
also
at not of

syste
the

without

ion
to

are

unperturbed.

Truth
form become which this of

Light.

This
a

will
under-

develops
the the
enter

intuitional

discern

faculty
discard
in

standing,
silent the attained You these first that vital Tomb ions the will of to waters
now

there

perceptive
will state with teach you your is

small,
you all have achieve

getting
must

and truth, essentials,

voiceless
Wisdom will four of Interior
see

into
you

this
see
or

busine

God,
that of the and

will

thinking
you you
no

what
or

hear

Communion
your

Divinity.
to

must

faithfully
seen

and

object
to

have

accurately
you may

heard,
much it all not

must

by
of to

stages raising
the the vital emotional

ascending
vibrations then

your of the these

Divinity, body
of of vibrat

to

matter emotional
seek the

how
or

conf
other

intellectual
above will
You must and the be

concep
able
to

raising
comes

the the

truth you normal be

Lazarus

out

the that of walk still

to

Body.
of the your
across

Raising
mental emotions, the the the of

the rate in

emotional you other of of motion you have ws

otherwise into the

consciousness
seek

stilled you
own

experienced.

ality
and must

eq

to

machine,
above
control

which
all of you must

emotions rate

your of will and

tirelessly,
be
are

body,
emotions have

by
stilled
so

raising
that the of

ac

the
now

under the

mental,
your

These
in
'

abilities
to

tempest
see are no

thoughts
now

and
the

acquire.
The power power of

doing
towards the the the all

you you. Soul

wi!2 There and

the

Chr,st-Sout barriers
you of all

walking
between reached

relax

the

wholeof

human most

its and

Divinity,
awful the

have wherein
no

blessed AT-0NE-M
and In this for

mysteries
lies

with

Godhead,
must be vestures

worldly things concentrating of object your

you
are

the blanketing and happenings, your

whole When select

attentio
a

quest.
to
an

Knowledge

blank

Wisdom, there
cause

advised
in your all of
sense

qui

effort
you process in

process this will

conscious to resist this

the
must and

your gates
blot
you
our

body
out

easy

position,

th

your must to
to

attempts,
be force you does every is it slow

you

be
you

passive
If
wil!

effortless. fail, try

if Far than
one

anythought
ness,
a

memory that strives

any of idea

perceptions. of impressions
to

stir

attempt
advice time.
or

the
that

issue, you

and

more

important
that
you

still,
manages
This
can

What
two

matter

in manifest

stage?

you better

stage a spend
that

at

and your

again,
state

month each close

stage
the The

effortlessly
again.
of

toforever

doors
of

outcome

this

process

is

that

the

pro-

by persistent 'and steps, and place distractions.

If
the you

quietitude. practice
you

-c

when
at

have
time

recourse

any

regardless
the in

duction
a

'ecstasy"
method the of lower

guided

you

bring
into

system

obeyance

to is leading Illumination, self-hypnotisation, whereby of nerves the sympathetic and the faculties highest

have

followed
be of and matter your

metho
which

foregoing,
various

will you veils

the

pos

between

yourself

Divinit

,.

7 :"

..

, , ..-

.:;/.3:..

,.+-..

r,-

. "

-'.';7.,

"

'.:

.:.:

)_t,L..."i; "'. : .::::';...,),!..:-,.

.:..",.
.'-'". : :. :..

",:;.'"

7.'

." {-{:R:,

." "t ''d';.. :'2 i."::"'-" -'&'"-"S :e<. " ";"."...'......";.".:.;7':ii !, .;':i"',I. :.(:}:..':',:1"-:-"i-..:[)..:I:.'"
" ." ". .....

'

"

" "" :, ..

--'

.." -"

"-

""

.".'+-"

-.

::,

:.:L

;.'it
' ';

.-<-,"

-"<-:k:.

";i'.';:
...-'..,7.,., "./' "..<.:LI".I : :,--:"..1
"."-

:L:-'--:[:"
.

. "

I " '

..

"

.., :-

:
......

_',..

; "

:,:.;

.t)
'

.:-:..L::.,.Ij:.I.jI....;:,-.
-

.....

.; ::,,...;
,>

" .. .....

..

.. "

'

:,,
:-.: "..

' ,

:
.. -

.-."
-..
; .

:_r "I

,o

:L.-;:...:'.-/."
.:.:;'!'..
' .....

:':
-

..:.".-;.: .,-,, '-, ':i7::.-)-;.-.:)-. .:.:

-..-

-'.

-:,
-"

......

'.:

"'.." .-:1; --;,-":::.:::"" ":,.'5."

:...':",'-"
...............

-."

--

"

",
-

"...
:%"

-;:
"'

:.:'-.:

-:,.
"

....

"-... ."*"-'.
" " .

-: i ':. ":".;-,.. i:/::

'":"

..

,"

-'......

--.':]",d 1..

".:..
-'. ......

. ....

.'.,-_''t':-.,.A--c
.
.

" "

.... .........

:Q-.,#I,

;'".;...;

-':-.:)-.,-
< ..........

'.<-'.,."-.--.-.;.

"-:','"

-,,

"
......
.

"

.s-'.:...:',;:,',,,.;..:.7
,: "

].,,._..
"

-:'" . -

=-I

"

:
- .... . ,

,
--

.'

-v

..... .'. ' ....

,
::'.

;(-
. ""

......

::.-. ""-

-" ",.;::

:"

.W E

'-.;..
"-

-'-

',::'I,
.......

,''-::I

I ;,:-"
i
......

.':.

:1:"''-

, -.".".:::.:".,",-"'. '-< :'-.':.: ",.[' t:,'-:':."'F'.-:'".'"',:"

-"

::-

;., :,;-.

..,..,?

.:._,
"

":

t.':

.. ".'.0

....

::.
".-

.,

_--n_
"

.:
.

....::.;
.-,

.....

"-'-

-.

'-

"."

':-'?.,;.;(

.,.....1..:.:-.,
"..',.:

"

."

"
"

.:"
"

.;' ...'. !';":::"-: .

:"......

I,

:""...;7 :"'.'.;."l ':':"::.;"::....."

..

""

'.
.--

-.L'"'.:..
........

..... "

"'.:
. " '

=: ,-.;""
0
,,,

0
........
"

.;
"

......

ei
.

"--""

"

""..=
'

.-,.
.

':.t..,
-..'

"

"."
:'...1,

:..;.

m-
:o,.

"

," :.:[,.-,d'..'"': .... ;.'.::.::. ::,.:..,.. ,;,t4 :;. '" :":," .:"."-:"l--/"'" " I .1.. ::":"'':: .:-: ..:.":: :1 "*/ .0 --"-;.,1.-,--":'>-':.,,:-"" ,... ..: .': :::..,.:.:.. =
.,

vU.

'..

'':,:
..-:

'

"

".."'.:/-- (":.
:L"',
. "

"::>
".,

:2
.'.oI

...
" ....

.':.
. ,

"-'
.....

"

-
"

= )

i
"

","
....

.--.

.'.=,

..

..

. ":
. .

. '-."""
-:""

"""

.", :".
"

.....

-.

..

.1- /.
: +;
....

..-..-:::1..:.
'

,.

o o 0) ,

::
" ..

: ...

."
.,I

m '!,
.

...:.. "
)

.-'.'.!--:.>.I -/" c...'.l :.".:."::'.

..

"."

"

"

'

:."

',.:.:':..'/ "..;-/..
.....
-"

.'.

"

.-

E'./

:...:,
"
:

.,':

_-'/
.:.

.-..-

-),
,

,"..- ..
:
;-:
-

4",

:....,:-,'::":.: :.:"..t..:-:..:.o
-:'. ,
"

:%:.-.-;'...i:.:-::c...:,.,.."." o1::..-". :i...:i::.-...'::,-:::-":.:':,:o...

:.

-;

.:(: "....".-' .,1:."

:::-.:';. .:"-"?"
....

;. '
".

"
..

.:

,-,

,
-' ,

L.:.-.|
..;
'

....

.....

' .

"

,-.

",,'

+.t(8 "-"
-.

."

;'[j-/.:",,'/'"
.;";-':J"-.'..-.:..,..

"

-'. ]." :., ,

:

"::,

".'..':,

";<'-: ,,:"'-"
:..

"

:i ;

:"

."

: :"
" ,.

.,

= O "4".)

.
" , " . "

"

"

'

,0.,
, ."

'
"

. - ....

:"..,

."

".:,:..:.':"z'

.','-':',,..:

..

..'.

".,

,/'.;,

"

:;I

"

I,,

,-

.......

,,.=...

,~

...

......

,,,..

,o.),:,,,..;

+..,,..

,,...:.

,,

,.,,

.;,;,..

,,

...,-...

,.,..,.,.

:.,

,..,

..........

....

:-.

.....

:,.,....,..

,...

..

:..

'

;,

I,

-'j

'.

'-:,.'.".:.

'.-.L'.:.

;'..[,,"

-;.-:'.-.

,-:..-;,'.,;..-_:,,.--'.:..5-.!..',.:-'.:,;:

......

-"'.;

":':)'

"

""

:.

'

:'*

';

"'

":','

'

"'

......

:'"

.....

"''-",""

"'"

"

:".

"

'

',:..

-'.".'"

"

"

"-

",,

....

...........

.:-:.

.........................

:..-.-,.-,..-:-.-

.....

.......................

'

..............

,'

,.

.... .........

"I
":":':-:

.....

--,'.L

!'L":-'{;':'":,!:.'':"r-'':-,-':-:;-'',-

:":-'.'.,.,-

;''-('.

"".'"-":---.'':':,--"-'-.;.''-':",;'----''.'"-.':'-

"-',';';':,.-."--"-'t"---":'"

"--:"

'

'""

I
I
the

o..

,
. .....

.The I 1 luminati

whole o11 rest's

four and the human

of

the

proeeede the
it
to is

for

.the

Divine'i;::;/:
,

uninitiated mral
to

time.

is

upon
levels
in fact soul

practihal'
which!
the

'I ension
i;

iof
to

the

personalit'y
sible

recall

. it

compre- .::...<i! .i' make. up .your " ii<?;!/j.! i nly way posi::
experiences
of
:.i".'.
"

related
ial

their
of

speck
The

dust.

finite 'i

existenceo

BHAGAVAD
Self "Never of
man

GITA

speaks
is

the
;

real
as: cease

which

death
was

as

ithei.''Maha
:for

:Rish"
the

advises

DR.P.Brunton

i
'

:thequst
idoubt"and

Divine.Seifi
this
will
The

.,,Unless
ofthe
follow'
true

the:.ii.:

less shall

the

spirit the
dead

and untilil

never:.oBirthless
remaineth
it
was

a"maniembarks

upon life.

quest

Self,..!.i./S'!i.i:
.'.

changeless
not touched

spirit though
it
was

uncertainty,

.his
.and

footstepsl/,i"

! !throughout
,-,
,

.greatest
.in:.

kingk
their., rule.:
'.

states-j.:":
hearts
. .

/i
#
...
:

and ning

Never
are

all th.e
without

time
or

no
say

when :try..to rule others t. -:, ,-,they .zow.,..-.tha they. cannot 'P i-L"-#'''?'".: .'at he zs i:i .IIhe ,,greas-power. : !has penetra%ed ':O.. hzs znmost
men
''

:.

dreams"
"

St.

Paul

themselves,
I
.,

.Yet..
.

Christ-Soul

",',.''

.'

'

,: ...-h'

father
end has and of

wit

command:

of

man,:who,i.

'-'L:.

without

beginning.nor
that and says God
one

days
seek

deptli'i,,,There ?are":d:iii
.

i -'.:,!:'

recognises knowledge
as

%o
source

, ._ men :."* . t
*'

'

_'o rg 4.!

ani
" :"

n
-'.,-

liec
"..,
.'

s-

#,t,.

-:

wno, s penu.% nez r . :Iz yes :'." . .... ,.--:l,,.h #:, .,.,.. .......
:

,.:'!ii ;:!-,
:

root
"

o
man

Plotonus of

The
man.

wise
This Place of
same:

;-j}men;i'z-,zny: d 12)/:1' ,: 'q*.,': heyave

nave:*.so-veu-zne! ,-: ':

,.,

,::'

$..,

;,,

myszer-/;,
-

ox!'

man:;.
.:..
.
...

1z,.:;.-%.
:;,,:
..

cdnqueredthemselves

and :!:

'":..)' ..:T,!:

"they

wi"

l lf

:::H.<--,!".!.-.
':'-:!; ?.

?;!G.:::L

idea

within

he

d
his

drawingintothe
Jacob the Boehme

floly
claims,

the

"E let
5:

key ri0ht stic

to

, ..,.,F. i*.,: ':. ..;.,.. i bl;l-:u'!n..-IJ Icnwt, -T

,:,

..

"

...
-

....

': /.

-:}:into,litl/e..true ,.i-.:;,!,'.:
i
I

.. ,

:".t:.'.!"

]who you': Self

I
. '

,"

, ....

are2:

Fn:avoids"
'.'
.

."- !

.'this.
.,"

.:
so
.

'...

..

inqUir.:i
:

:.':,:'ti."
.

>

,.A
''

:'.:
....

the "STIC

Godinhimself, chdeaeon place."

page inyou
is
over

him

ilberf

what
"

else
i

:ts:.-.%here
* "

.....

,,'.
..," ,-I

to

'

be
.

mdertaken?
. ' ,

To
.

know. levels

yourself.,z
. .

s,
I
.

to

.worthyi::,.: .i ,,
know,.,.,
" , ,.

::

INANCE"on
Christ

"Th

the

is the lower

,.:,: "".
:':

being
utmost self.

k:; -'.i ,.. i!i:.: :.: !.;...".f,-..:...

"of'the :!!;::'the"WhOle '. . ":4

::':
. ,

.'.

'..'

four
.

of
.'

the

:.

personality'.i,"
:...,
....

-:.

'.

this
man

lowled0e

of the life

i .i
....

." -:...

?, :.
.

..........
. -.

.:,.-'.
.....

i.'..'"i,..i ,.
,.":.l".

J,.
"
"

",'." "-."i.:. ..:"" .

victory

i!"."',....,

......

Secret

of

human

is"

the and

Mystic
in

men,their
:

hope
"At

of moment
now

glory,"
of

fin

:':ileti
.

Wlttiln';
, .......

the
,
".

"personalzty
unzversal
.

:.,':

.-g-comprehend.rlthe
:

,i

!:.,'!henomena'_-.but
,,'
:<.

!It.ls l.not:physzcali''J::

says:

the
word

time

th

,....;<...

deas'we''study ''-.-"%"|. fzrst formeri-.we:,:.havei,

.. .....

as

-t
.','.

..

.....

,',

"......stand:f%herlatter. ..'*
:'i-.:;i.'.'

t..ln
:':

the:l
-"

., ,,'-'... universe'

" .....

They,'touch
.......

and
'

itlmate
-

.......

destiny:
. .

man .......

IS
"

[:true
.,h,,..
'!L
,

tounder"-':.:,:!}?i!?:! i
.ositikin*
.',
..... "

-"'.:4.i,";'k

oi..,i!i.:!:!
,

ing Holy gi fts."

of

the Ghost

Christis
proceedS,

born

(Breath)

bea

.,the". relat
..

:-!,1:' ,,-,,!:1

.i

The

principle
the

reason

why'
within

:'
.

.....

'-.:'

.,'"

'

Lib' orary

to,,ithe

eternal

i.-of-

the...fznzte;!.t6theln,:':!,;!!!.[

..

,:",fik"G.;,',',.

not
that actions"

find

Christ-Soul se'ek
to

them

iznzte

ildeas

'i!..1'
i

i b le

j."recogni
-" ..

largerrgranderi,,morecomprehen-!i:%::. the universal s ing :!, ii'gxi."of 1'Im'.:!i

and
" '

they

;!i j..r ;able.= w,. unchanging, :

:

unchangable
"

,:]
,

..

o.wldch.
,

there
,

is
.

only
" ."

"

an",
'.:"

:,

,,.I.-.'.
t,
"

'

vial 0rasped'the in "regard Z!:!:)iii!ii:'ii ..,.L., %,' the consciousness o] ETERNALNOWF.while,to.:!!ii'i.." U.,!::: look must
.

:;:i!;ii, i:'i!i
y,,"

from

he

"justify'themselves eve personality

of

."

point their

that Divine

for

",

!.

;':,,-

"e..::

-::i,,,
,.
|-',

k :.,,.,'::,
,-"'

'.:

;i.

.-,:"..,5',,.'
"",r,

they

within

themselves

"::..'

.,-r-;t'....

::

"

.....

, ..... ,

'

:.

'".'.

"'

."

'

.......

"'

'.

...:".: "I.'""

' L-

......

.,'" i!.:'.:."..,.".:..',i,

Page
must

5.
that

withdraw into
the

thehuman
Divine

Self Self,
as

from

the

personalsays
own

ity
man

St.Paul

having
in
the

begun
flesh.

in

the

Spirit

cannot

spiritual
unborn
so man we

past'and
future, tap this
into must .obedience
but
m

have

al

be

perfect-

your

all

wi

ed

NOW,
lo#er

to

emory with
to

we

So,
moves

the

Substance,"
These shadows upn

eternal Substances

in
are screen

the

heavens

lesson
the

the

Shado.s.
new

const"antof
the of

ask
of

you the

put

development,
The
i

lqILL.

ly casing thus world,

every

the
the

the

Divine crucified life ,in

hn,
in
new

Christ-Soul
man o..

axiom
so

of

'whatsoever

man,

is after

physical
forms
means

contin-

his
methods

ually
cast
own.

l.ife by
Divine
the

shadows ,/E,
shadows your

mind,

is

he'

will
now

now

Substance Soul.
are

which
for
ever

that

elope
in

be given Will and "u.@ed in this the

this
work

castino Underhill
says

your

personalities.
on

Evelyn
page
birth

in

her

'work.

"-XSTI.CIS',
which'is
the is for

III,
and

:"The

"Incarnation
synonymous

popular mystic
and not

Christiani'%y
earthly
process. in the.

with"

The sbstance'f is creative stuffand of something thin'

nind in
you

is its

create

historical
for the

lifd;of. but.
also'a

%hin
to act
ure

Chrst,
peris
an

the

thoug.ht emotional
it also
the

upon. nmtter

This

mind

of'this
to the

onl.y.this
forth,

upon

in

lJk linked
force

m-...,>.-.L-l', a=
within
and then So in ttrn

cosmic petual .everlastin0 in %he also

personal

It"
universe

'being
cause

brin0ing
individual

and of the of
"

will

thi

.4scending
one

soul,
character

affect

the
the

emotional

divine.-and God, the

other

perfect which
Sons of the

of

the lifo, 'historicl

pure

ally,
the and

life

dramatised the.'
the of of all
i

.physical add emotional

.the

body.
this
The

the

essential

constituents
God the Who

(not
also

forgotti.':g

physical.
of and energy

image vibrating
or

cre

demonstrated

same

is

formed

fact).
.r.ace.

Hence

spiritual
the

.life-history
greatest
of

'the.:

motion
to
.

this

force and

energy rate

'The
.

one
'

secret,"
the
an

t' :says.
..

the down than

emotional

t.b

Patmore,
re0arded body
filment of of

is

doctrine which
who

the
renewed way

Incarnation,
in
of the the

ed
ser

owingto
the

the'emotional

as

event
one

is in .the

mental,
be the

it
dol

will still is
slowed accordin

every his

is

ful-

impulse
it

to

slowed

original speaks very the DivineSoul wth united

destiny. plainly
"THE him
we

reaches
but The

body
be

it
moved

ther,
St.Paul
and if
we

will

of OLD

this
bL%N':

process
"For the

image.
be sent downwards

impulse
and outwards allows instead and

is

directive,eit
to to the energy

he

calls become of of

upwards
main

inwards

.(Christ)
be also

by

likeness likeness
our

his his

death,

shall

by
this,

the that

in

the

this of

resurrection
with
and the deathless

knowing
him". birthless full
memory

personality
so

directing
formed

Old
we our

Man
are

wtscrucified

ROMANS
we

vi:5.
your

that

channel
it is

is
to

fo
our

Since

have of

bound

allowing
-

bring

within

very

nature

sonality

.this

practical

Page
So

5.
the the

by
it

raising
becomes

the

rate tune
I

of

motion
the

of

mental in
for

region
this

and

through

physical
ure,
the the it two rate

in in
ceases

with

vitaL:vestbetween you of the the two

same

yourself
to and work

mental minus

region,
your

vibrates
vestures of

unison
to the
a

"the be,
so

barrier
when

mankind,
"vestures.

lift
the

mortal

Hermes

in

"motion
there
occurs

of

vital

tO
of
nre

that

HERMES",
ess as
:

Vol.II,page
"Throw
shall the rate

223,
of
come

speaks
th, to

emoticnal
rates is

blending
no

out

:olc

and

this
to

barrier
the the

is

and

thy
ly,
to

Divinity
to

birt

applicable
into of to the the

mental
matters you the the

vesture.
of have energy
a

By
the four

bringvestchof the

stop
own

vestures and
was

from
make also that

ing
ures

aligrLment

"their

thel

personality
mental
and upon

direct life

DiVine
He shall

rate.
made lose to

This
say: and

show

nel

and

is

"He
he

fin

mental

manifests

physical
newly

'I aiigned
we are

it|
shall

that
The

loset

my

sake

find

it".
his

wo

/
vestures able

So

if with

you

at+.une

the

orlginal
then the the
over man

reads
who human who allows

'loosen',

Surely
vestees

Us,
our cause

your

Divine

to"

direct

attention it
to and of become

Soul, right
a

down

to

the he

Soul

shall his
vestul'es

become

or

and physical reflecting

within

through becoming key

to

spotless mirrmaterial yodr

with
and
.4

but

rules

Divinity.
The and tbus

brain
our

This
rate recall of

process
Being
of memory,

aligned
Illumination

is

the

majority
they
are

of
no

men

allow

the

have

own
l';hen

they
and

swayed
with
a a

developed by their

tu,

vital
vestures mental energy, laxed

and

you material
act
as

fall
are

asleep
slowed
the thus
cause

the

tensions down
ceases

of these

the

ts

emotlonal

impulses
strong
Soul
and

andth will,
thus

and to

two

body. obey
ther,

But
you to
as

one,
and

mind

create of be tile
re-

Haman

images
t:lis
and and
now

stops
the in the

the

generation
to way
The upon

thi.d

correctly,
will health and

live

will
will then react upon and you the and first

emotional
same

correctly
lives
as

and'these

manifest
peace

love
shall mke

vital is
way

the
you you the

physical.
HumJ1

channel find
out that
senses

formed
to into

Soul,

the

How
ures answer

you them
do

gain
your

control

open

naturally
of of
move

body
emotiolml

region. envelope
to enter

Region free Being

you upon
can

slp Lght,
the
and

of'the
is,the
of
a

and

bidd
your the
an

is

by

developing
for

powerful
sepWe have

instrument

use

the
arate

mortal

have

already
of and

give
the

you

ex
if

consciousness
learnt

this

region,
into you vesture

hqlen
the

you emotfind
serve

have
ional
that God

consciously
astral

this

development (needle
As

Will

and
you

glass)
have.
out

wi

region
you
and channel

in

your
have

will to
to

will

strengthenand
we

controlthe stated,
an we

will

many:
You
the

opportunities
then learn
of

thought
up
or

wh

mank/nd.
to

will second

push

carnatewe
lye"
and

send

impulse
141LL

this

Region

Light

by

so

doing

tile

Page
tal
-our

7.
for and

and

being
There

Caught
would

up

in

the

vestur

region
use.

to We do

be

formed

into for

mental

vesture

being
ion. off all

disturbed

by
be

tree three
the

different

the

same

the

emotional
Since
the

differen

the of when

vital
%he
we a

vestures

in

rotation.
is pure matter to

matter

th'time
partially
the

ssage
Soul

mental'region
thinktwe
thought
Once
with find from the in the form

thought-substance
o

being
#colon
thou-

stopped:each
hman
and

into
ght
infused
must

upon.

mould the according this imagehas

particular
Once
it must and

this

will

seewl Enity in its

think

the

image
and energy

separate
divine its

has

forgotten
the

been

formed
of been

is
it

nature,being

type
it
has
move

Divine

Soul.

expression.
the inner

set

into
The mater-

motion

outwards
told the

logical
Power

way from

to the

maintain Divine
each Soul

affecting
ial

emotional

vital
as

Light
vestures way toyou to of
L

and

vestures
a

turn.
of

Just
water the
same

stone
up
a

dropped
series
of

in is

alignment
for
THE up. themselves
-.

with
Human

into
wards set up it

quiet
the

pool
this in

sets centre process

cletr
-

the DIVINE. of

ripples,beginning
edge

with

and
occurs

moving
en

itself

The

ve
a

being

made
form

thousands

impulses
were, and them you

the

mental h your

vesture.

They
like
them

will
a

Light
tity
titus
!

into

;%

as
storm make

ripple
must you.

throuo
be like

vestures
still

Jesus,

and

!:

which'seeks
'by
these

expression
means

by
Which

vibrations
shutting stop
must into the To

of

obey
of
are

off vestures control with of of the the

the

light
of the mind each

fro

f).omcausin

Fbst ructive,they
are
ea,

our

thoughts
centred upon

are

nggative
ourselves
or

and

dest-

one

gain harmony
power

and-they energies

it
op

Divine
en-.d

infused
d

with react
upon

either
the

good
matter

evil
of

will
and

the
bad

various according
are to

intention
these vestures

awakened under

Human his

regions
the

vestures of

for

good
throw

or

consciou

type
a

thought
and

generated. they
increases which is
up the

These the

irresinand dormant the

ponsible
to
causes

thoughts
turmoil.
the Soul

vestures

Within
tremendous

the

mental

vesture onfrol
the

This

barriers
down

creative

po

Light
to be

flo,ng
in
a

into
of

iS
will
and

brought
enable
set

under it to

the
control

Hui,an

caught
a

series

kinks.

into
dross

motion in
up and the

energies
vestures rate of the

Try
machine
ent

to

imagine
has The off

hose

being
then have the

caught moving
water If the hose flow at

up differ-

in

out

the
the to

which

three
hose at

punches
would

them,

lfting
Divine
become

their

th':s

speeds. shutting
were

kinks
or

in

it,
other

of Soul

preparing
atoned

intervals

with

its

sUbstmlce
es

flowing
be

through
the he
same

the

hose. rate,
would

punchwould
To

then

i1
agine

at

at moving and straight full strength

the

the

accomplish
the mental

this

stage,o
of

water
one

tha'ough try
to fromUs

edtodevelop
This is
a

imaginati'e
faculty

in Thread

burst.
of

Now

im-

form

Silver

Light

coming

.....

' .. : ,:

. .

. -

"

.,
.....

".

....:'
: .....

":

-'

'..

Page..9.
of the e

objects
created

in in

mind.
the

As mental

we

have vesture

Stated,.each
will

imag
its I any

find
So !
t",

',..:.:;..;..

are.

owly

mon
..
-. -. . -

9."
.

along
-

outiet
positive

in.
or

the

other

vestures mental

in image
II
manner

tur.
re-act
and

.:,.',:
!',,
"

....

".:

good
vestures for

: ng.
.,

".S';'".

,... :

,.
t .:.:
:.

..

-.

!
"

uponthe als0 is images,so

mental and

other likewise
we

in
any that
are

like

this

|i'? ;'.
;

:..;
....

'

'By::stllx,
,..
,

negative
you learn

or

evil
how

thought
to.create.
form

f:;i::';" you
[,-..
I'
:.:,:.-,

.,,:.?.

:,

...,...

wil'l'

pen.;u.the..:Jtrlit:.;ahdarroWa
to
'the:,

...

......

he:;mndi::! '.>: em
.

...

....

advise which pure to in

whxch
:.wx

leads:

Divane
t

and.'-.'

i
i
}
i

images

positive
all your

in

their

[i;:"Ai:%

11

..have
."

1',gg6d.:xnto
:that
'

:.the .:Dz
memo

intent,

nature,

confident
mental

in

your

opinions,and
towards

direct

energies
and

"i'.i':?,:.:. carnations,
,
.'

|-;.,:A.
.

flnd

purification,

illumination
""

finally

-.?;.:.
';,.:
" "" " :

wki

let.

the

ry 'kn0wlr:de ..of;w body.has b'e/n.Ksl-gp

%he"

1
I

perfection.
%'Pnen in of ect

by

a makinq :determinod:effort;.ofing the'sub-conscious mind.tdi!k

" .. ' ..... : " . "' .: " ' . : " ""

!{
i

you
No.25,
and

are
the to

meditatingin
create

the

form the

as

given
.,.:

Ol:M n
,

.':.

:-'

.......
. .., .

:.:..
.

.;.,...

;!
:.,

..::.:,..,:..
..,
,

Lesson
pure your

in idea

your
that

mind
you

image.
diryour

.'/.

..

. .

.:
. ,

i
I

light
vestures and

menta!.ly
wit.h
Light

:. ,:::
'.. ".,..

o.
. .

ths
.

:..;:-.. ,;-.....

.....

.......

exercs
.. .

... :....:. ......: ; ,:,..,.. ::., ".-(,:L.,'; ...4 2 !:.,:;,..;-: . -..?..,: e be

. "'. .

..',"

vibrate
the

in Divine

unison

-i.

Divinity.
the and
ures

vi.sualise
it is that to in the YoUrfact

i
I
i !

vestures,

only
you

by
will that

continuous
will to
cause

flooding practice

" :i

/ I I
'

power,
-.
:

of. LIGHT.. notice

of

"'

unquestonlng.-,
.

wll!; determnatl
.;

the

Ths

..

Ii

;.ta/(e

:,

-..........

!:some

defermination
to

theVestand the your

are

":l

will

ing-in
gra[h
unti
ever

respond
faith

succeed
you

absolute -Soul.

Christ

appreciable pro any the.qualiications::aS,give is done No.9 hy meditati feel them l'you manifestlng_
.

it

is

possible!try
acts and

to

make

i
!

your Never whi(:h refusal will to of you," yOUl" for set believe up

daily
"thethe

one.moment

negative
that to you

createy'mental thr0ughts,
can

image
such
as

Develop
of of

powers
and direct

of.

associations]w the imag

them your

mind

the denages

tow
le

succeed
the

the

I
i

ial of

ability

succecd{
and the such

tai'n temper,

God-potenlials Avoid success.

depreciation %0 ohinability

self-realisation]of which kind

are

gent
.

tru

that Mind
.

they
of.
'

are

mirror.to your:
.:.,

reflect Life.
....

any

malice.,
which Divine mental which evil the

latrecl,
spite,
Cause Lioht.
the It

fear,
for etc., hardening is the
cause

worry, these of result

tlioughts anxiety.,
are

God

within,
.._.,

as

gossip.,
of
. .

fits vibrations
to

:.

.: .-.:

-...

all

i
:

the of of

vestures
these
our

the

at.

nght

Finally i:i:you

We.:sugest

thatwh
will.have

evil

determination;"that'
; ion

rea:te::in you:
and

.(your..m

!
!
!
i

that images n're functional. and base

most
Avoid
and

ailments pride,
your

of..what-

you.. have::
may.

doric" whi
have,
a,:

intel'lectual
create, you in

being:

resting,
is

when" ma/e

you: Wak
..

thoughts
quality
try
to your

mind
you
are

recollections.you: ;i.
to:.

The

i
I

opposite and lackinq

within

which

|mowthat
quality
to

remember,

to:

strong

ifested

th.s imagine personaifty.Try

being.manvisual-

i. ::i fore

you,fail
the.
: , ..

::.dsleep %his, wi :!
. . .,.-.

:!
,. ,

to:

sub-conscious mind-;.wh
,:,..,
,....

....;

,..

.....

-:..: